classes ::: place, noun, the Room of Portals,
children :::
branches ::: the Place

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

object:the Place
object:the Place ...
word class:noun


  the place of knowledge
  the place of infinite knowledge (the Library of Infinite Knowledge)

  the place where the POW is completed
    maybe an NZT drug
  the place where one remembers

  the place where Sri Aurobindo is
  the place where Sri Aurobindo and The Mother are

  the place where the visions come from (ex Savitri)
  the place where the inspiration come from (knowledge-force)
  the place where the beauty comes from (The Mother )
  the place where the compassion comes from. (The Mother emanations)
  the place where the knowledge comes from
  the place where the words and phrases come from

  the temple of boundless light

see also ::: the Path, places, the Golden Bridge,
class:the Room of Portals

see also ::: places, the_Golden_Bridge, the_Path

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers

now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks










the Place
the Place of All-Knowledge
the Place of Incarnation
The Places That Scare You - A Guide to Fearlessness in Difficult Times
the Place where everything is already complete
the Place where Inspiration comes from
the Place where knowledge is
the Place where Sri Aurobindo is
the Place where The Mother is
the Place where visions come from



The place of desire is below the heart in the centra! vital

The place where effluent is discharged into receiving waters.


1. Where something originated or was nurtured in its early existence. 2. The place where something begins, where it springs into being.

3. A highly composite and diverse study which attempts to ascertain the limits of the special sciences, to disclose their interrelations one with another, and to examine their implications so fir as these contribute to a theory either of the universe as a whole or of some pervasive aspect of it. This aspect of the philosophy of science is the least precise and definite of the three, and employs the more speculative methods. One of the most characteristic of its problems is that of the classification of the sciences. This involves the attempt to construct a general table, or diagram, or map of the sciences which will properly integrate the sciences according to method, subject-matter, or some other principle of organization. Another characteristic problem is that of the implications of science for some general theory of the universe, e.g., idealism, materialism, positivism, mechanism, teleology, monism, or pluralism. In recent years a new type of problem has appeared which, if it is properly part of the philosophy of science at all, belongs to this aspect of the subject. This is the problem of the social relations of science. It examines such problems as the place of science in a given cultural scheme, e.g., its relations to government, business, art, religion and morality.

Abbadon: The Hebrew name of the “bottomless pit,” the place of the lost in Sheol; the abyss of hell.

A bound variable, or apparent variable, in a given formula, is distinguished from a free variable by the fact that the meaning of the formula does not depend on giving the variable a particular value. (The same variable may be allowed, if desired, to have both bound occurrences and free occurrences in the same formula, and in this case the meaning of the formula depends on giving a value to the variable only at the places where it is free.) For examples, see Abstraction, and Logic, formal, § 3.

a ⊂ b, the inclusion of the class a in the class b, "a is a subclass of b." This notation is usually employed in such a way that a ⊂ b does not exclude the possibility that a = b. Sometimes, however, the usage is that a ⊂ b ("a is a proper subclass of b") does exclude that a = b; and in that case another notation is used when it is not meant that a = b is excluded, the sign = being either surcharged upon the sign ⊂ or written below it (or a single horizontal line below the ⊂ may take the place of =).

adopt ::: v. t. --> To take by choice into relationship, as, child, heir, friend, citizen, etc.; esp. to take voluntarily (a child of other parents) to be in the place of, or as, one&

afterbirth ::: n. --> The placenta and membranes with which the fetus is connected, and which come away after delivery.

agency ::: n. --> The faculty of acting or of exerting power; the state of being in action; action; instrumentality.
The office of an agent, or factor; the relation between a principal and his agent; business of one intrusted with the concerns of another.
The place of business of am agent.

agent ::: a. --> Acting; -- opposed to patient, or sustaining, action. ::: n. --> One who exerts power, or has the power to act; an actor.
One who acts for, or in the place of, another, by authority from him; one intrusted with the business of another; a substitute; a deputy; a factor.

agora ::: n. --> An assembly; hence, the place of assembly, especially the market place, in an ancient Greek city.

almonry ::: n. --> The place where an almoner resides, or where alms are distributed.

amend ::: v. t. --> To change or modify in any way for the better
by simply removing what is erroneous, corrupt, superfluous, faulty, and the like;
by supplying deficiencies;
by substituting something else in the place of what is removed; to rectify. ::: v. i.

amnesia ::: n. --> Forgetfulness; also, a defect of speech, from cerebral disease, in which the patient substitutes wrong words or names in the place of those he wishes to employ.

amphibrach ::: n. --> A foot of three syllables, the middle one long, the first and last short (~ -- ~); as, h/b/r/. In modern prosody the accented syllable takes the place of the long and the unaccented of the short; as, pro-phet

anachorism ::: n. --> An error in regard to the place of an event or a thing; a referring something to a wrong place.

anolis ::: n. --> A genus of lizards which belong to the family Iguanidae. They take the place in the New World of the chameleons in the Old, and in America are often called chameleons.

ante- ::: --> A Latin preposition and prefix; akin to Gr. &

aprosos ::: a. & adv. --> Opportunely or opportune; seasonably or seasonable.
By the way; to the purpose; suitably to the place or subject; -- a word used to introduce an incidental observation, suited to the occasion, though not strictly belonging to the narration.

archive ::: n. --> The place in which public records or historic documents are kept.
Public records or documents preserved as evidence of facts; as, the archives of a country or family.

archives ::: preserved historical records or documents, also the place where they are kept.

Ark of the Covenant The coffer or chest in the Holy of Holies of the Jewish synagogue. All ancient religions used the mystical ark, or something similar, in their respective ceremonial worships: “Every ark-shrine, whether with the Egyptians, Hindus, Chaldeans or Mexicans, was a phallic shrine, the symbol of the yoni or womb of nature. The seket [sektet-boat] of the Egyptians, the ark, or sacred chest, stood on the ara — its pedestal. The ark of Osiris, with the sacred relics of the god, was ‘of the same size as the Jewish ark,’ says S. Sharpe, the Egyptologist, carried by priests with staves passed through its rings in sacred procession, as the ark round which danced David, the King of Israel. . . . The ark was a boat — a vehicle in every case. ‘Thebes had a sacred ark 300 cubits long,’ and ‘the word Thebes is said to mean ark in Hebrew,’ which is but a natural recognition of the place to which the chosen people are indebted for their ark. Moreover, as Bauer writes, ‘the Cherub was not first used by Moses.’ The winged Isis was the cherub or Arieh in Egypt, centuries before the arrival there of even Abram or Sarai. ‘The external likeness of some of the Egyptian arks, surmounted by their two winged human figures, to the ark of the covenant, has often been noticed.’ (Bible Educator.) And not only the ‘external’ but the internal ‘likeness’ and sameness are now known to all ” (TG 30).

arsh :::   throne; the place of origin; stage from which Allah makes decisions; command post

Aspect: In astrology, certain angular relationships between the rays which reach the Earth from two celestial bodies, or between one ray and a given point; the degree that was on the horizon at a given moment, or that represents the position of a planet at a given moment; the point on which an Eclipse or other celestial phenomenon occurred; the places of the Moon’s Nodes; or the cusps of the Houses, particularly the First and Tenth. Generally speaking, the term aspect is applicable in astrology to any blending of rays that results in their interactivity. The body which has the faster mean motion is said to aspect the slower one.

asportation ::: n. --> The felonious removal of goods from the place where they were deposited.

azimuth ::: n. --> The quadrant of an azimuth circle.
An arc of the horizon intercepted between the meridian of the place and a vertical circle passing through the center of any object; as, the azimuth of a star; the azimuth or bearing of a line surveying.

bakery ::: n. --> The trade of a baker.
The place for baking bread; a bakehouse.

barb ::: n. --> Beard, or that which resembles it, or grows in the place of it.
A muffler, worn by nuns and mourners.
Paps, or little projections, of the mucous membrane, which mark the opening of the submaxillary glands under the tongue in horses and cattle. The name is mostly applied when the barbs are inflamed and swollen.
The point that stands backward in an arrow, fishhook, etc.,

basilica ::: n. --> Originally, the place of a king; but afterward, an apartment provided in the houses of persons of importance, where assemblies were held for dispensing justice; and hence, any large hall used for this purpose.
A building used by the Romans as a place of public meeting, with court rooms, etc., attached.
A church building of the earlier centuries of Christianity, the plan of which was taken from the basilica of the

berth ::: n. --> Convenient sea room.
A room in which a number of the officers or ship&

Besides, these things leave a mark and at the place of the mark there can be a recurrence.

bhrumadhya ::: [the place between the eyebrows].

bit bucket "jargon" 1. (Or "{write-only memory}", "WOM") The universal data sink (originally, the mythical receptacle used to catch bits when they fall off the end of a {register} during a {shift} instruction). Discarded, lost, or destroyed data is said to have "gone to the bit bucket". On {Unix}, often used for {/dev/null}. Sometimes amplified as "the Great Bit Bucket in the Sky". 2. The place where all lost mail and news messages eventually go. The selection is performed according to {Finagle's Law}; important mail is much more likely to end up in the bit bucket than junk mail, which has an almost 100% probability of getting delivered. Routing to the bit bucket is automatically performed by mail-transfer agents, news systems, and the lower layers of the network. 3. The ideal location for all unwanted mail responses: "Flames about this article to the bit bucket." Such a request is guaranteed to overflow one's mailbox with flames. 4. Excuse for all mail that has not been sent. "I mailed you those figures last week; they must have landed in the bit bucket." Compare {black hole}. This term is used purely in jest. It is based on the fanciful notion that bits are objects that are not destroyed but only misplaced. This appears to have been a mutation of an earlier term "bit box", about which the same legend was current; old-time hackers also report that trainees used to be told that when the CPU stored bits into memory it was actually pulling them "out of the bit box". Another variant of this legend has it that, as a consequence of the "parity preservation law", the number of 1 bits that go to the bit bucket must equal the number of 0 bits. Any imbalance results in bits filling up the bit bucket. A qualified computer technician can empty a full bit bucket as part of scheduled maintenance. In contrast, a "{chad box}" is a real container used to catch {chad}. This may be related to the origin of the term "bit bucket" [Comments ?]. (1996-11-20)

Blind Study ::: As a way to avoid the placebo effect in research, this type of study is designed without the subject&

Bones The hard tissues that constitute the framework or skeleton of the physical body. They have an organic matrix for the inorganic mineral salts, which go through cycles of dissolution, changed location, crystallization, and reconstruction. Mineral molecules dissolving in their matrix and re-forming themselves anew occurs at that zero-point of transition between the living mineral matter and that of the live animal tissue. This transformation of the mineral atom through crystallization is “the same function, and bears the same relation to its inorganic (so-called) upadhi (or basis) as the formation of cells to their organic nuclei, through plant, insect and animal into man” (SD 2:255). The bones also furnish blood cells and mineral content to the blood stream. In the embryonic resume of racial imbodiments, the process of ossification appears after the progressive stages of its protoplasmic, gelatinous, and cartilaginous frames, analogous to those forms through which nascent humanity passed in the first two and one-half root-races. With the deposit of bones in the fetal framework, and its functional relation to the blood, and with the development of the placenta and of the organs in the mesoderm, the conditions review the gradual physicalization of the gelatinous androgynes of the early third root-race into the bisexual humanity with organized functions like the present mammalian type.

Borj or Borz (Persian), Bereznaiti (Avestan) [from the verbal root baresa to grow upright] The mystical mundane mountain holding relatively the same place in Persian theology and mythology that Mount Meru does in ancient Indian literature. In later mystic Persian literature Mount Ghaph (Kaf) takes the place of Borj or Alborz and becomes the abode of the Simorgh, the legendary bird of ancient knowledge and creative life-force. See also MOUNTAINS, MUNDANE

break 1. To cause to be {broken}. "Your latest patch to the editor broke the paragraph commands." 2. (Of a program) To stop temporarily, so that it may debugged. The place where it stops is a "{breakpoint}". 3. To send an {EIA-232} break (two character widths of line high) over a {serial line}. 4. [Unix] To strike whatever key currently causes the tty driver to send SIGINT to the current process. Normally, break, delete or {control-C} does this. 5. "break break" may be said to interrupt a conversation (this is an example of verb doubling). This usage comes from radio communications, which in turn probably came from landline telegraph/teleprinter usage, as badly abused in the Citizen's Band craze. 6. {pipeline break}. 7. {break statement}. [{Jargon File}] (2004-03-24)

bring ::: v. t. --> To convey to the place where the speaker is or is to be; to bear from a more distant to a nearer place; to fetch.
To cause the accession or obtaining of; to procure; to make to come; to produce; to draw to.
To convey; to move; to carry or conduct.
To persuade; to induce; to draw; to lead; to guide.
To produce in exchange; to sell for; to fetch; as, what does coal bring per ton?

bureau ::: n. --> Originally, a desk or writing table with drawers for papers.
The place where such a bureau is used; an office where business requiring writing is transacted.
Hence: A department of public business requiring a force of clerks; the body of officials in a department who labor under the direction of a chief.
A chest of drawers for clothes, especially when made as an

burgher ::: n. --> A freeman of a burgh or borough, entitled to enjoy the privileges of the place; any inhabitant of a borough.
A member of that party, among the Scotch seceders, which asserted the lawfulness of the burgess oath (in which burgesses profess "the true religion professed within the realm"), the opposite party being called antiburghers.

calvary ::: n. --> The place where Christ was crucified, on a small hill outside of Jerusalem.
A representation of the crucifixion, consisting of three crosses with the figures of Christ and the thieves, often as large as life, and sometimes surrounded by figures of other personages who were present at the crucifixion.
A cross, set upon three steps; -- more properly called cross calvary.

caret ::: n. --> A mark [^] used by writers and proof readers to indicate that something is interlined above, or inserted in the margin, which belongs in the place marked by the caret.
The hawkbill turtle. See Hawkbill.

caryatid ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a caryatid. ::: n. --> A draped female figure supporting an entablature, in the place of a column or pilaster.

catafalque ::: n. --> A temporary structure sometimes used in the funeral solemnities of eminent persons, for the public exhibition of the remains, or their conveyance to the place of burial.

catery ::: n. --> The place where provisions are deposited.

celebrity ::: n. --> Celebration; solemnization.
The state or condition of being celebrated; fame; renown; as, the celebrity of Washington.
A person of distinction or renown; -- usually in the plural; as, he is one of the celebrities of the place.

central office "communications" The place where telephone companies terminate customer lines and locate switching equipment to interconnect those lines with other networks. (1995-03-20)

chalaza ::: n. --> The place on an ovule, or seed, where its outer coats cohere with each other and the nucleus.
A spiral band of thickened albuminous substance which exists in the white of the bird&

changeling ::: n. --> One who, or that which, is left or taken in the place of another, as a child exchanged by fairies.
A simpleton; an idiot.
One apt to change; a waverer. ::: a. --> Taken or left in place of another; changed.

circulation ::: n. --> The act of moving in a circle, or in a course which brings the moving body to the place where its motion began.
The act of passing from place to place or person to person; free diffusion; transmission.
Currency; circulating coin; notes, bills, etc., current for coin.
The extent to which anything circulates or is circulated; the measure of diffusion; as, the circulation of a

colliery ::: n. --> The place where coal is dug; a coal mine, and the buildings, etc., belonging to it.
The coal trade.

colon ::: n. --> That part of the large intestines which extends from the caecum to the rectum. [See Illust of Digestion.]
A point or character, formed thus [:], used to separate parts of a sentence that are complete in themselves and nearly independent, often taking the place of a conjunction.

colophon ::: n. --> An inscription, monogram, or cipher, containing the place and date of publication, printer&

commissure ::: n. --> A joint, seam, or closure; the place where two bodies, or parts of a body, meet and unite; an interstice, cleft, or juncture.
The point of union between two parts, as the angles of the lips or eyelids, the mandibles of a bird, etc.
A collection of fibers connecting parts of the brain or spinal marrow; a chiasma.
The line of junction or cohering face of two carpels, as in the parsnip, caraway, etc.

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.

concordance ::: n. --> Agreement; accordance.
Concord; agreement.
An alphabetical verbal index showing the places in the text of a book where each principal word may be found, with its immediate context in each place.
A topical index or orderly analysis of the contents of a book.

concourse ::: n. --> A moving, flowing, or running together; confluence.
An assembly; a gathering formed by a voluntary or spontaneous moving and meeting in one place.
The place or point of meeting or junction of two bodies.
An open space where several roads or paths meet; esp. an open space in a park where several roads meet.
Concurrence; cooperation.

CONCUR "language" A proposal for a language for programming with {concurrent} processes. CONCUR was inspired by {Modula} but removes Modula's restrictions on the placement of process declarations and invocations in order to study the implications of process support more fully. Anderson presents a {compiler} which translates CONCUR into the {object language} for a hypothetical machine. ["CONCUR, A Language for Continuous Concurrent Processes", R.M. Salter et al, Comp Langs 5(3):163-189, 1981]. {["Concur: a High-Level Language for Concurrent Programming", Karen Anderson Thesis, B. Thomas Golisano College of Computing and Information Sciences, 1979] (} (2013-06-05)

confluence ::: n. --> The act of flowing together; the meeting or junction of two or more streams; the place of meeting.
Any running together of separate streams or currents; the act of meeting and crowding in a place; hence, a crowd; a concourse; an assemblage.

conistra ::: n. --> Originally, a part of the palestra, or gymnasium among the Greeks; either the place where sand was stored for use in sprinkling the wrestlers, or the wrestling ground itself. Hence, a part of the orchestra of the Greek theater.

coroner ::: n. --> An officer of the peace whose principal duty is to inquire, with the help of a jury, into the cause of any violent, sudden or mysterious death, or death in prison, usually on sight of the body and at the place where the death occurred.

correction ::: n. --> The act of correcting, or making that right which was wrong; change for the better; amendment; rectification, as of an erroneous statement.
The act of reproving or punishing, or that which is intended to rectify or to cure faults; punishment; discipline; chastisement.
That which is substituted in the place of what is wrong; an emendation; as, the corrections on a proof sheet should be

countergage ::: n. --> An adjustable gage, with double points for transferring measurements from one timber to another, as the breadth of a mortise to the place where the tenon is to be made.

court ::: 1. An extent of open ground partially or completely enclosed by walls or buildings; a courtyard. 2. The place of residence of a sovereign or dignitary; a royal mansion or palace. courts, courtyard, courtyard"s.

cradle ::: n. --> A bed or cot for a baby, oscillating on rockers or swinging on pivots; hence, the place of origin, or in which anything is nurtured or protected in the earlier period of existence; as, a cradle of crime; the cradle of liberty.
Infancy, or very early life.
An implement consisting of a broad scythe for cutting grain, with a set of long fingers parallel to the scythe, designed to receive the grain, and to lay it evenly in a swath.

croup ::: n. --> The hinder part or buttocks of certain quadrupeds, especially of a horse; hence, the place behind the saddle.
An inflammatory affection of the larynx or trachea, accompanied by a hoarse, ringing cough and stridulous, difficult breathing; esp., such an affection when associated with the development of a false membrane in the air passages (also called membranous croup). See False croup, under False, and Diphtheria.

CROWN. ::: The place of passage between the body-conscious- ness with all it contains of mind and life and the higher being above the body. It is there that the two consciousnesses begin to meet.

curia ::: n. --> One of the thirty parts into which the Roman people were divided by Romulus.
The place of assembly of one of these divisions.
The place where the meetings of the senate were held; the senate house.
The court of a sovereign or of a feudal lord; also; his residence or his household.
Any court of justice.

dairy ::: n. --> The place, room, or house where milk is kept, and converted into butter or cheese.
That department of farming which is concerned in the production of milk, and its conversion into butter and cheese.
A dairy farm.

Dalada (Sanskrit) Daladā A relic of Gautama Buddha, his supposed left canine tooth, preserved at Kandy, Ceylon. “Unfortunately, the relic shown is not genuine. The latter has been securely secreted for several hundred years, ever since the shameful and bigoted attempt by the Portuguese (the then ruling power in Ceylon) to steal and make away with the real relic. That which is shown in the place of the real thing is the monstrous tooth of some animal” (TG 95).

decidua ::: n. --> The inner layer of the wall of the uterus, which envelops the embryo, forms a part of the placenta, and is discharged with it.

decorum ::: n. --> Propriety of manner or conduct; grace arising from suitableness of speech and behavior to one&

Delphi (Greek) One of the most sacred spots of ancient Greece, renowned as the seat of the most famous of the ancient Greek oracles, often called by the Greeks themselves the center or navel of the earth, though these sacred centers, mountains, etc., are numerous and are localizations of a general idea. Delphi is situated in a kind of bowl on Mount Parnassus in Phocis; its original name as found in Homer was Pytho, which connects it with Apollo, whose temple and oracle were there. It was also the place where the Pythian games were celebrated and one of the two meeting places of the Amphictyonic Council.

depart ::: v. i. --> To part; to divide; to separate.
To go forth or away; to quit, leave, or separate, as from a place or a person; to withdraw; -- opposed to arrive; -- often with from before the place, person, or thing left, and for or to before the destination.
To forsake; to abandon; to desist or deviate (from); not to adhere to; -- with from; as, we can not depart from our rules; to depart from a title or defense in legal pleading.

destination ::: n. --> The act of destining or appointing.
Purpose for which anything is destined; predetermined end, object, or use; ultimate design.
The place set for the end of a journey, or to which something is sent; place or point aimed at.

Detriment: An astrological term for the placement of a planet in the opposite sign from that of which it is said to be the Ruler; it is frequently applied also to debility by sign position, which includes the opposite sign to that in which it is in its exaltation, as well as to those of which it is ruler.

digging ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Dig ::: n. --> The act or the place of excavating.
Places where ore is dug; especially, certain localities in California, Australia, and elsewhere, at which gold is obtained.
Region; locality.

displaced ::: 1. Removed or shifted (something) from its place; put out of the proper or usual place. 2. Took the place of; supplanted.

displace ::: v. t. --> To change the place of; to remove from the usual or proper place; to put out of place; to place in another situation; as, the books in the library are all displaced.
To crowd out; to take the place of.
To remove from a state, office, dignity, or employment; to discharge; to depose; as, to displace an officer of the revenue.
To dislodge; to drive away; to banish.

docket ::: n. --> A small piece of paper or parchment, containing the heads of a writing; a summary or digest.
A bill tied to goods, containing some direction, as the name of the owner, or the place to which they are to be sent; a label.
An abridged entry of a judgment or proceeding in an action, or register or such entries; a book of original, kept by clerks of courts, containing a formal list of the names of parties, and minutes of the proceedings, in each case in court.

Dyfed (Welsh) Modern Pembrokeshire, called Gwlad Hud a Lledrith (Land of Illusion and Phantasy). Closely associated with the family of gods, Pwyll, Rhianon, Pryderi — gods of the underworld or Otherworld — and in some way regarded as being close to the Otherworld. The builders of Stonehenge brought one of their circles of stones from the Preselen Mountains in Dyfed; one suspects their motive to have been to give a certain consecration to the place with stones from the Land of the Gods of the Otherworld.

Earthquakes Physical phenomena such as earthquakes are generally the end-products of a chain of causation operating not only on the physical plane but also on other cosmic planes. A study of the geology of the earth’s crust as regards the lie of the rocks, the position of faults, the presence of volcanic activities, etc., may indicate the places most likely to be affected, and the relation between earthquakes and the positions of the heavenly bodies is now receiving some consideration from scientists; but they still do not recognize any connection between the cause of earthquakes and events on the mental plane of the earth. “But when they understand that there is no such thing as accident in the universe, that every event which appears to us as accident, is the effect of a force on the mental plane, then they will be able to understand why the superstitious Hindus look upon earthquakes as the effect of accumulated sins committed by men.” (Theos 6:285, "Earthquakes" by K. D. M.)

East [from Old English est; cf Latin aurora, Greek auos dawn] One of the four quarters of the globe, different quarters being considered sacred in archaic religio-philosophy, sometimes said to be the place whence wisdom comes: there are the wise men from the East, the star in the East; Christian churches are orientated with the altar to the east. It is the place of the rising sun, and that part of the celestial equator which the ecliptic intersects at the spring equinox. Hence, as European symbology goes back to a time when the equinox was in Taurus, its corresponding figure among the four sacred animals is the bull.

elope ::: v. t. --> To run away, or escape privately, from the place or station to which one is bound by duty; -- said especially of a woman or a man, either married or unmarried, who runs away with a paramour or a sweetheart.

Elysian Fields; Elysium: In classical mythology, the place in the underworld which was the abode of the souls of the righteous after their death.

embattled ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Embattle ::: a. --> Having indentations like a battlement.
Having the edge broken like battlements; -- said of a bearing such as a fess, bend, or the like.
Having been the place of battle; as, an embattled plain

encampment ::: n. --> The act of pitching tents or forming huts, as by an army or traveling company, for temporary lodging or rest.
The place where an army or a company is encamped; a camp; tents pitched or huts erected for temporary lodgings.

enceinte ::: n. --> The line of works which forms the main inclosure of a fortress or place; -- called also body of the place.
The area or town inclosed by a line of fortification. ::: a. --> Pregnant; with child.

epaule ::: n. --> The shoulder of a bastion, or the place where its face and flank meet and form the angle, called the angle of the shoulder.

exchange ::: n. --> The act of giving or taking one thing in return for another which is regarded as an equivalent; as, an exchange of cattle for grain.
The act of substituting one thing in the place of another; as, an exchange of grief for joy, or of a scepter for a sword, and the like; also, the act of giving and receiving reciprocally; as, an exchange of civilities or views.
The thing given or received in return; esp., a

exequatur ::: n. --> A written official recognition of a consul or commercial agent, issued by the government to which he is accredited, and authorizing him to exercise his powers in the place to which he is assigned.
Official recognition or permission.

Expanded notation – To point out the place value of a digit by writing the number as the digit times its place value.

factory ::: n. --> A house or place where factors, or commercial agents, reside, to transact business for their employers.
The body of factors in any place; as, a chaplain to a British factory.
A building, or collection of buildings, appropriated to the manufacture of goods; the place where workmen are employed in fabricating goods, wares, or utensils; a manufactory; as, a cotton factory.

fagot ::: n. --> A bundle of sticks, twigs, or small branches of trees, used for fuel, for raising batteries, filling ditches, or other purposes in fortification; a fascine.
A bundle of pieces of wrought iron to be worked over into bars or other shapes by rolling or hammering at a welding heat; a pile.
A bassoon. See Fagotto.
A person hired to take the place of another at the muster of a company.

farriery ::: n. --> The art of shoeing horses.
The art of preventing, curing, or mitigating diseases of horses and cattle; the veterinary art.
The place where a smith shoes horses.

float ::: v. i. --> Anything which floats or rests on the surface of a fluid, as to sustain weight, or to indicate the height of the surface, or mark the place of, something.
A mass of timber or boards fastened together, and conveyed down a stream by the current; a raft.
The hollow, metallic ball of a self-acting faucet, which floats upon the water in a cistern or boiler.
The cork or quill used in angling, to support the bait

flunkydom ::: n. --> The place or region of flunkies.

frock ::: n. --> A loose outer garment; especially, a gown forming a part of European modern costume for women and children; also, a coarse shirtlike garment worn by some workmen over their other clothes; a smock frock; as, a marketman&

fullery ::: n. --> The place or the works where the fulling of cloth is carried on.

funicle ::: n. --> A small cord, ligature, or fiber.
The little stalk that attaches a seed to the placenta.

Gei’ Hinnom (Hebrew) Gēi’ Hinnōm Also Gai-hinnom. The valley of Hinnom, generally rendered as by the Greek Gehenna, situated south of Jerusalem, in which was Tophet where children were at one time sacrificed to Moloch (2 Kings 23:10). Later the place was used as a crematorium for the refuse of the city, perpetual fires being kept for that purpose. In the Bible it is translated as hell or hell of fire, but the Hebrew word bears no such interpretation. The Greek Gehenna “is identical with the Homeric Tartarus” (IU 2:507).

gneiss ::: n. --> A crystalline rock, consisting, like granite, of quartz, feldspar, and mica, but having these materials, especially the mica, arranged in planes, so that it breaks rather easily into coarse slabs or flags. Hornblende sometimes takes the place of the mica, and it is then called hornblendic / syenitic gneiss. Similar varieties of related rocks are also called gneiss.

goal ::: n. --> The mark set to bound a race, and to or around which the constestants run, or from which they start to return to it again; the place at which a race or a journey is to end.
The final purpose or aim; the end to which a design tends, or which a person aims to reach or attain.
A base, station, or bound used in various games; in football, a line between two posts across which the ball must pass in order to score; also, the act of kicking the ball over the line between the goal

Gods ::: The old pantheons were builded upon an ancient and esoteric wisdom which taught, under the guise of apublic mythology, profound secrets of the structure and operations of the universe which surrounds us.The entire human race has believed in gods, has believed in beings superior to men; the ancients all saidthat men are the "children" of these gods, and that from these superior beings, existent in the azurespaces, men draw all that in them is; and, furthermore, that men themselves, as children of the gods, arein their inmost essence divine beings linked forever with the boundless universe of which each humanbeing, just as is the case with every other entity everywhere, is an inseparable part. This is a truly sublimeconception.One should not think of human forms when the theosophist speaks of the gods; we mean the arupa -- the"formless" -- entities, beings of pure intelligence and understanding, relatively pure essences, relativelypure spirits, formless as we physical humans conceive form. The gods are the higher inhabitants ofnature. They are intrinsic portions of nature itself, for they are its informing principles. They are as muchsubject to the wills and energies of still higher beings -- call these wills and energies the "laws" of higherbeings, if you will -- as we are, and as are the kingdoms of nature below us.The ancients put realities, living beings, in the place of laws which, as Occidentals use the term, are onlyabstractions -- an expression for the action of entities in nature; the ancients did not cheat themselves soeasily with words. They called them gods, spiritual entities. Not one single great thinker of the ancients,until the Christian era, ever talked about laws of nature, as if these laws were living entities, as if theseabstractions were actual entities which did things. Did the laws of navigation ever navigate a ship? Doesthe law of gravity pull the planets together? Does it unite or pull the atoms together? This word laws issimply a mental abstraction signifying unerring action of conscious and semi-conscious energies innature.

graybar land "jargon" The place you go while you're staring at a computer that's processing something very slowly (while you watch the grey bar creep across the screen). "I was in graybar land for hours, waiting for that CAD rendering". (1997-04-17)

hall ::: n. --> A building or room of considerable size and stateliness, used for public purposes; as, Westminster Hall, in London.
The chief room in a castle or manor house, and in early times the only public room, serving as the place of gathering for the lord&

Happy Fields A name for the afterdeath state among the ancient Chaldeans, Babylonians, and Assyrians. These regions were reached after passing through the place of purgation (in a restricted sense therefore equivalent to the Greek Hades) which was ruled over by the Lady of the Great Land, called Nin-Kigal by the Assyrians and Allatu by the Babylonians. The entrance to this place was by means of the cave of Aralu.

Haunted Houses Physicho-astral remains of the deceased tend to haunt the places where they dwelt in life; and in cases which are relatively rare, though numerous absolutely, conditions may bring about a connection between the lower astral plane and the physical so that visible images are seen, voices or footsteps heard, and objects may be moved. In some cases the astral image or reliquiae may persist for centuries, making what is called a ghost; it is an astral corpse or relic, automatically repeating acts or words. Often bones have been found under a house, and popular belief has it that the haunting has ceased after they were ceremonially interred. Sometimes there is an evident desire on the part of the kama-rupa to communicate information of some sort, as of a hidden document or buried treasure, and this is not because the kama-rupa is the spirit desiring to communicate its information, but because the kama-rupa has stamped upon it photographically, as it were, the intense desire of the person during life to guard the treasure and conceal it, and even to reveal it to some individual.

haymow ::: n. --> A mow or mass of hay laid up in a barn for preservation.
The place in a barn where hay is deposited.

headquarters ::: n. sing. --> The quarters or place of residence of any chief officer, as the general in command of an army, or the head of a police force; the place from which orders or instructions are issued; hence, the center of authority or order.

heaven ::: 1. Any of the places in or beyond the sky conceived of as domains of divine beings in various religions. 2. The sky or universe as seen from the earth; the firmament. 3.* Fig. A condition or place of great happiness, delight, or pleasure. *Heaven, heaven"s, Heaven"s, heavens, heaven-air, heaven-bare, heaven-bliss, heaven-born, heaven-bound, heaven-fire, heaven-hints, heaven-leap, Heaven-light, heaven-lights, Heaven-nature"s, heaven-nymphs, heaven-pillaring, heaven-pleased, heaven-rapture"s, heaven-sent, heaven-sentience, heaven-surrounded, heaven-truth, heaven-use, heaven-worlds.

heaven ::: n. --> The expanse of space surrounding the earth; esp., that which seems to be over the earth like a great arch or dome; the firmament; the sky; the place where the sun, moon, and stars appear; -- often used in the plural in this sense.
The dwelling place of the Deity; the abode of bliss; the place or state of the blessed after death.
The sovereign of heaven; God; also, the assembly of the blessed, collectively; -- used variously in this sense, as in No. 2.

hell ::: the abode of condemned souls and devils in some religions; the place of eternal punishment for the wicked after death. hell"s, hells.

hell ::: v. t. --> The place of the dead, or of souls after death; the grave; -- called in Hebrew sheol, and by the Greeks hades.
The place or state of punishment for the wicked after death; the abode of evil spirits. Hence, any mental torment; anguish.
A place where outcast persons or things are gathered
A dungeon or prison; also, in certain running games, a place to which those who are caught are carried for detention.
A gambling house.

helm ::: n. --> See Haulm, straw.
The apparatus by which a ship is steered, comprising rudder, tiller, wheel, etc.; -- commonly used of the tiller or wheel alone.
The place or office of direction or administration.
One at the place of direction or control; a steersman; hence, a guide; a director.
A helve.
A helmet.

hexameter ::: n. --> A verse of six feet, the first four of which may be either dactyls or spondees, the fifth must regularly be a dactyl, and the sixth always a spondee. In this species of verse are composed the Iliad of Homer and the Aeneid of Virgil. In English hexameters accent takes the place of quantity. ::: a.

hip ::: n. --> The projecting region of the lateral parts of one side of the pelvis and the hip joint; the haunch; the huckle.
The external angle formed by the meeting of two sloping sides or skirts of a roof, which have their wall plates running in different directions.
In a bridge truss, the place where an inclined end post meets the top chord.
The fruit of a rosebush, especially of the English dog-rose

home ::: n. --> See Homelyn.


hurdle ::: n. --> A movable frame of wattled twigs, osiers, or withes and stakes, or sometimes of iron, used for inclosing land, for folding sheep and cattle, for gates, etc.; also, in fortification, used as revetments, and for other purposes.
In England, a sled or crate on which criminals were formerly drawn to the place of execution.
An artificial barrier, variously constructed, over which men or horses leap in a race.

Hyleg: In astrology, a designation applied to a planet so located as to have influence upon the longevity of the native. It is one of the most complex and controversial subjects in the field of astrology, but now has fallen more or less in disfavor. The strongest planet that occupied one of the Aphetic places became Hyleg, and was deemed to be the Apheta, the giver of life. When it had progressed to an aspect to the place of the Anareta, the taker-away of life, the native was presumed to have run his span and death ensued.

ichor ::: n. --> An ethereal fluid that supplied the place of blood in the veins of the gods.
A thin, acrid, watery discharge from an ulcer, wound, etc.

indent style "programming" Rules for formatting {code} to make it easier to visually match up the beginning and end of a {block} of statements, particularly one controlled by a {control statement} such as "if", "else", "for", "while", "do". This becomes important with large, nested blocks of code. Indent styles vary in the placement of "{" and "}" with respect to the statement(s) they enclose and the controlling statement. The normal style is "Allman style", named after {Eric Allman}, a {Berkeley} {hacker} who wrote many {BSD} {utilities} in it. It is sometimes called "BSD style". It resembles normal indent style in {Pascal} and {ALGOL}. Basic indent per level is eight or four spaces. This is the only indent style to clearly associate the controlling statement and the beginning and the end of the block by aligning them vertically, which probably explains its widespread adoption. if (cond) { "body" } Other styles such as {K&R style}, {Whitesmiths style} and {GNU style} are either obsolete or should be avoided because they make it harder (much harder in some cases) to match braces with each other and with the control statement that controls them. Many related languages such as {Perl} offer the same choices while others, following {B}, eschew braces and rely entirely on relative indentation to express block structure. In {Python}, braces can be used to override indentation. [{Jargon File}] (2014-09-24)

Indra (Sanskrit) Indra Vedic god of the firmament, supporter or guardian of the eastern quarter of the visible kosmos, whose functions somewhat parallel those of the equivalent of the four Maharajas. Indra, Varuna, and Agni were considered among the three highest gods of the Vedas, although the triad of Vayu, Surya, and Agni is frequently mentioned, Indra often taking the place of Vayu. Indra is often described as the champion of all the gods and overthrower of their enemies, especially the conqueror of Vritra, the great cosmic serpent. Indra thus has numerous parallels with the St. Michael of the Occident, and some of his functions are identic with Karttikeya, the god of war.

In Egyptian temples the parti-colored curtain separating the holy recess from the place for the congregation was drawn over the five pillars symbolizing our five senses as well as the five root-races, while the four colors of the curtain represented the four cardinal points and the four as yet evolved cosmico-terrestrial elements. This grouping, among other things, thus symbolized that it is through the four high rulers of the four cosmic quarters that our five senses become cognizant of the hidden truths of nature. The same mystic symbolism is found in the Tabernacle and the square courtyard prepared by Moses in the wilderness, “in the Zoroastrian caves, in the rock-cut temples of India, as in all the sacred square buildings of antiquity that have survived to this day. This is shown definitely by Layard, who finds the four cardinal points, and the four primitive elements, in the religion of every country, under the shape of square obelisks, the four sides of the pyramids . . . Of these elements and their points the four Maharajahs were the regents and the directors” (SD 1:126).

In later esoteric Persian literature, Simorgh takes the place of haoma at the top of Mount Alborz. It finally becomes the mythical bird that brings happiness and good fortune to those he protects.

in loco ::: --> In the place; in the proper or natural place.

inrunning ::: n. --> The act or the place of entrance; an inlet.

instead ::: adv. --> In the place or room; -- usually followed by of.
Equivalent; equal to; -- usually with of.

instead ::: as a substitute or replacement; in the place or stead of someone or something.

intake ::: n. --> The place where water or air is taken into a pipe or conduit; -- opposed to outlet.
the beginning of a contraction or narrowing in a tube or cylinder.
The quantity taken in; as, the intake of air.

interchange ::: v. t. --> To put each in the place of the other; to give and take mutually; to exchange; to reciprocate; as, to interchange places; they interchanged friendly offices and services.
To cause to follow alternately; to intermingle; to vary; as, to interchange cares with pleasures. ::: v. i.

In the Zohar and Talmud, the place of purification. After death, Dumah (the Angel of Death, or the shadowy land of silence, the region of the astral dead — She’ol, Hades, the underworld) leads the impure Neshamah to the dwelling of Gei’ Hinnom, where it must be purified in order to proceed upon its journey (Zohar i 218b). Just as cities need a crematorium for purifying purposes, so has the earth a gehenna, a planet like our own which is “termed by the occultists the eighth sphere . . . on which all the dross and scorification of the cosmic matter pertaining to our planet is in a continual state of remodelling” (IU 1:328).

Jehovah Nissi (Hebrew) Yĕhovāh Nissī [from nēs lofty, an elevation + ī mine] Jehovah, my elevation; in the Bible the altar built by Moses (Ex 17:15); Blavatsky maintains that this aspect of Jehovah was equivalent to Dionysos or Bacchus, and that the Jews worshiped this deity (the androgyne of Nissi) as the Greeks might have worshiped Bacchus and Osiris. Tradition has it that Bacchus was reared in a cave of Nysa, which is between Phoenicia and Egypt. As the son of Zeus, he was named for his father (gen Dios) and the place: Dio-Nysos (the Zeus or Jove of Nysa). Diodorus identifies this Dionysos with Osiris.

joint ::: n. --> The place or part where two things or parts are joined or united; the union of two or more smooth or even surfaces admitting of a close-fitting or junction; junction as, a joint between two pieces of timber; a joint in a pipe.
A joining of two things or parts so as to admit of motion; an articulation, whether movable or not; a hinge; as, the knee joint; a node or joint of a stem; a ball and socket joint. See Articulation.
The part or space included between two joints, knots, nodes,

junction ::: n. --> The act of joining, or the state of being joined; union; combination; coalition; as, the junction of two armies or detachments; the junction of paths.
The place or point of union, meeting, or junction; specifically, the place where two or more lines of railway meet or cross.

Kaaba, Ka’ba, Kaabeh (Arabic) The edifice at Mecca sacred to Moslems. The celebrated black stone, the principal object of veneration, is placed in the black corner — the southeast corner (Safa). It is said to have come directly from heaven, originally being as white as snow, but subsequently becoming black because of the sins of mankind. The white stone, the reputed tomb of Ismael, is in the north side and the place of Abraham is to the east.

Kaf, Kaph, Ghaf (Persian) Kāf, Kaph, Ghāf, Kaofa (Avestan) Kaofā, Kafor (Pahlavi) Mountain; in Persian tradition the sacred mythological mountain, comparable in many respects to the Hindu Mount Meru; regarded as the abode of the gods and the place whither heroes travel in order to reach the sacred land beyond these mountains. Hushenk, the hero, rode there on his twelve-legged horse, while Tahmurath went on his winged steed. It is the abode of Simorgh or Angha, the legendary bird of knowledge. In the “Aghre-Sorkh” (Red Intellect) of 12th century mystic philosopher Sohrevardi, Ghaf is referred to as the abode of intellect, surrounding the world with eleven peaks that only initiates can pass through. He says that the Night-Lightener Jewel (Gohar-e-Shab Afrooz) can be found in Mount Ghaf. This jewel receives its brilliance from the tree of Touba which is on Mount Ghaf.

Kapilasthen, Kapilasthan [possibly Sanskrit Kapilasthāna] Kapila’s seat; the place where tradition says that Kapila sat in meditation for a number of years.

latakia ::: n. --> A superior quality of Turkish smoking tobacco, so called from the place where produced, the ancient Laodicea.

legation ::: n. --> The sending forth or commissioning one person to act for another.
A legate, or envoy, and the persons associated with him in his mission; an embassy; or, in stricter usage, a diplomatic minister and his suite; a deputation.
The place of business or official residence of a diplomatic minister at a foreign court or seat of government.
A district under the jurisdiction of a legate.

leghorn ::: n. --> A straw plaiting used for bonnets and hats, made from the straw of a particular kind of wheat, grown for the purpose in Tuscany, Italy; -- so called from Leghorn, the place of exportation.

lex ::: n. --> Law; as, lex talionis, the law of retaliation; lex terrae, the law of the land; lex fori, the law of the forum or court; lex loci, the law of the place; lex mercatoria, the law or custom of merchants.

lieutenant ::: n. --> An officer who supplies the place of a superior in his absence; a representative of, or substitute for, another in the performance of any duty.
A commissioned officer in the army, next below a captain.
A commissioned officer in the British navy, in rank next below a commander.
A commissioned officer in the United States navy, in

lighter ::: n. --> One who, or that which, lights; as, a lighter of lamps.
A large boat or barge, mainly used in unloading or loading vessels which can not reach the wharves at the place of shipment or delivery. ::: v. t. --> To convey by a lighter, as to or from the shore; as, to

likely ::: a. --> Worthy of belief; probable; credible; as, a likely story.
Having probability; having or giving reason to expect; -- followed by the infinitive; as, it is likely to rain.
Similar; like; alike.
Such as suits; good-looking; pleasing; agreeable; handsome.
Having such qualities as make success probable; well adapted to the place; promising; as, a likely young man; a likely servant.

locative ::: a. --> Indicating place, or the place where, or wherein; as, a locative adjective; locative case of a noun. ::: n. --> The locative case.

logrolling ::: n. --> The act or process of rolling logs from the place where they were felled to the stream which floats them to the sawmill or to market. In this labor neighboring camps of loggers combine to assist each other in turn.
Hence: A combining to assist another in consideration of receiving assistance in return; -- sometimes used of a disreputable mode of accomplishing political schemes or ends.

lookout ::: n. --> A careful looking or watching for any object or event.
The place from which such observation is made.
A person engaged in watching.
Object or duty of forethought and care; responsibility.

Mahshar ::: The place of gathering.

mansion ::: n. --> A dwelling place, -- whether a part or whole of a house or other shelter.
The house of the lord of a manor; a manor house; hence: Any house of considerable size or pretension.
A twelfth part of the heavens; a house. See 1st House, 8.
The place in the heavens occupied each day by the moon in its monthly revolution.

marry ::: v. t. --> To unite in wedlock or matrimony; to perform the ceremony of joining, as a man and a woman, for life; to constitute (a man and a woman) husband and wife according to the laws or customs of the place.
To join according to law, (a man) to a woman as his wife, or (a woman) to a man as her husband. See the Note to def. 4.
To dispose of in wedlock; to give away as wife.
To take for husband or wife. See the Note below.
Figuratively, to unite in the closest and most endearing

matrix ::: 1. Something that constitutes the place or point from which something else originates, takes form, or develops. 2. A substance, situation, or environment in which something has its origin, takes form, or is enclosed.

metadiscoidal ::: a. --> Discoidal by derivation; -- applied especially to the placenta of man and apes, because it is supposed to have been derived from a diffused placenta.

missing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Miss ::: v. i. --> Absent from the place where it was expected to be found; lost; wanting; not present when called or looked for.

mistress ::: n. --> A woman having power, authority, or ownership; a woman who exercises authority, is chief, etc.; the female head of a family, a school, etc.
A woman well skilled in anything, or having the mastery over it.
A woman regarded with love and devotion; she who has command over one&

moksha dhaam. :::final abode; the place of complete freedom; the pathless path

Monas Monadum In Leibniz’ system of monads, the supreme monad, which is infinite and upon which there depend three classes of finite monads. This supreme monad held the place of God, an infinite perfect spirit, a Person of absolute power, wisdom, and goodness. In this case, the supreme monad is cosmically more than a person — for etymologically person means a mask or vehicle through and from which issue the attributes and powers of something incomparably higher than itself. Equivalent to the summit of the human hierarchy.

monodelphia ::: n. pl. --> The group that includes all ordinary or placental mammals; the Placentalia. See Mammalia.

mow ::: n. --> A wry face.
Same as Mew, a gull.
A heap or mass of hay or of sheaves of grain stowed in a barn.
The place in a barn where hay or grain in the sheaf is stowed. ::: v. i. --> To make mouths.

nadir ::: n. --> That point of the heavens, or lower hemisphere, directly opposite the zenith; the inferior pole of the horizon; the point of the celestial sphere directly under the place where we stand.
The lowest point; the time of greatest depression.

native ::: 1. Natural; originating naturally; naturally resulting. 2. Belonging to a person by birth or to a thing by nature; inherent. 3. Of indigenous origin, growth, or production. 4. Remaining or growing in a natural state; real, genuine, original. 5. Being the place or environment in which a person was born or a thing came into being.

native ::: a. --> Arising by birth; having an origin; born.
Of or pertaining to one&

nest ::: n. --> The bed or receptacle prepared by a fowl for holding her eggs and for hatching and rearing her young.
Hence: the place in which the eggs of other animals, as insects, turtles, etc., are laid and hatched; a snug place in which young animals are reared.
A snug, comfortable, or cozy residence or situation; a retreat, or place of habitual resort; hence, those who occupy a nest, frequent a haunt, or are associated in the same pursuit; as, a nest of

network closet "networking" The place where {network} {hardware} (other than cabling) is installed. The space should be used primarily for storage, be dry, and have electricity available. Since network equipment rarely needs attention once installed and tested, the network closet can have limited accessibility. (1995-05-05)

nidus ::: n. --> A nest: a repository for the eggs of birds, insects, etc.; a breeding place; esp., the place or substance where parasites or the germs of a disease effect lodgment or are developed.

novitiate ::: n. --> The state of being a novice; time of initiation or instruction in rudiments.
Hence: Time of probation in a religious house before taking the vows.
One who is going through a novitiate, or period of probation; a novice.
The place where novices live or are trained.

nursery ::: n. --> The act of nursing.
The place where nursing is carried on
The place, or apartment, in a house, appropriated to the care of children.
A place where young trees, shrubs, vines, etc., are propagated for the purpose of transplanting; a plantation of young trees.
The place where anything is fostered and growth promoted.

oilery ::: n. --> The business, the place of business, or the goods, of a maker of, or dealer in, oils.

Oracle A divine saying, or the place or means by which a divine message is communicated. The soul, according to Plato, has a certain innate prophetic power. The person in whom this power is fully manifest needs no means of communication; in some it may be manifest temporarily and under certain conditions. In the Greek Heroic ages, deities spoke or appeared directly to man, as we see in Homer. Later, indirect means of communication were used, which may be classed under the general name of oracular. In some cases the intervention of a seer was employed, as in the Sibyllae of Rome and the Pythian seeress of Delphi. Sometimes the “spirits” of the dead were consulted, as in the case of Saul and the wise woman of Endor, and Aeneas and Anchises. The earth and the chthonic deities played an important part: at Delphi, though Apollo was consulted, yet the priestess was entranced, as alleged, through the influence of vapors from the earth; sometimes descent into subterranean caves was necessary, and the inquirer might have to undergo experiences analogous to those of one who dies, as in initiation. Again, it was often customary for the inquirer to sleep in a sacred place to obtain in a dream a revelation from the presiding deity. Or the message might be conveyed by some sign requiring the skill of a diviner for its interpretation, but this comes under the head of divination and omens. The whole purpose was to supplement the intelligence of the incarnate man by appealing to truly spiritual intelligences.

oracle ::: n. --> The answer of a god, or some person reputed to be a god, to an inquiry respecting some affair or future event, as the success of an enterprise or battle.
Hence: The deity who was supposed to give the answer; also, the place where it was given.
The communications, revelations, or messages delivered by God to the prophets; also, the entire sacred Scriptures -- usually in the plural.

orchestra ::: n. --> The space in a theater between the stage and the audience; -- originally appropriated by the Greeks to the chorus and its evolutions, afterward by the Romans to persons of distinction, and by the moderns to a band of instrumental musicians.
The place in any public hall appropriated to a band of instrumental musicians.
Loosely: A band of instrumental musicians performing in a theater, concert hall, or other place of public amusement.

Our subliminal self is not, like our surface physical being, an outcome of the energy of the Inconscient; it is a meeting-place of the consciousness that emerges from below by evolution and the consciousness that has descended from above for involution. There is in it an inner mind, an inner vital being of ourselves, an inner or subtle-physical being larger than our outer being and nature. This inner existence is the concealed origin of almost all in our surface self that is not a construction of the first inconscient World-Energy or a natural developed functioning of our surface consciousness or a reaction of it to impacts from the outside universal Nature,—and even in this construction, these functionings, these reactions the subliminal takes part and exercises on them a considerable influence. There is here a consciousness which has a power of direct contact with the universal unlike the mostly indirect contacts which our surface being maintains with the universe through the sense-mind and the senses. There are here inner senses, a subliminal sight, touch, hearing; but these subtle senses are rather channels of the inner being’s direct consciousness of things than its informants: the subliminal is not dependent on its senses for its knowledge, they only give a form to its direct experience of objects; they do not, so much as in waking mind, convey forms of objects for the mind’s documentation or as the starting-point or basis for an indirect constructive experience. The subliminal has the right of entry into the mental and vital and subtle-physical planes of the universal consciousness, it is not confined to the material plane and the physical world; it possesses means of communication with the worlds of being which the descent towards involution created in its passage and with all corresponding planes or worlds that may have arisen or been constructed to serve the purpose of the re-ascent from Inconscience to Superconscience. It is into this large realm of interior existence that our mind and vital being retire when they withdraw from the surface activities whether by sleep or inward-drawn concentration or by the inner plunge of trance. Our waking state is unaware of its connection with the subliminal being, although it receives from it—but without any knowledge of the place of origin—the inspirations, intuitions, ideas, will-suggestions, sense-suggestions, urges to action that rise from below or from behind our limited surface existence. Sleep like trance opens the gate of the subliminal to us; for in sleep, as in trance, we retire behind the veil of the limited waking personality and it is behind this veil that the subliminal has its existence. But we receive the records of our sleep experience through dream and in dream figures and not in that condition which might be called an inner waking and which is the most accessible form of the trance state, nor through the supernormal clarities of vision and other more luminous and concrete ways of communication developed by the inner subliminal cognition when it gets into habitual or occasional conscious connection with our waking self. The subliminal, with the subconscious as an annexe of itself,—for the subconscious is also part of the behind-the-veil entity,—is the seer of inner things and of supraphysical experiences; the surface subconscious is only a transcriber. It is for this reason that the Upanishad describes the subliminal being as the Dream Self because it is normally in dreams, visions, absorbed states of inner experience that we enter into and are part of its experiences...
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 236

outgoing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Outgo ::: n. --> The act or the state of going out.
That which goes out; outgo; outlay.
The extreme limit; the place of ending.

outlet ::: n. --> The place or opening by which anything is let out; a passage out; an exit; a vent. ::: v. t. --> To let out; to emit.

outlook ::: v. t. --> To face down; to outstare.
To inspect throughly; to select. ::: n. --> The act of looking out; watch.
One who looks out; also, the place from which one looks out; a watchower.

overflow pdl "jargon" The place where you put things when your {pdl} is full. If you don't have one and too many things get pushed, you forget something. The overflow pdl for a person's memory might be a memo pad. This usage inspired the following doggerel: Hey, diddle, diddle The overflow pdl  To get a little more stack; If that's not enough Then you lose it all,  And have to pop all the way back.     --The Great Quux The term {pdl} seems to be primarily an {MIT}ism; outside MIT this term is replaced by "overflow {stack}". (2008-05-30)

paeon ::: n. --> A foot of four syllables, one long and three short, admitting of four combinations, according to the place of the long syllable.

pall-mall ::: n. --> A game formerly common in England, in which a wooden ball was driven with a mallet through an elevated hoop or ring of iron. The name was also given to the mallet used, to the place where the game was played, and to the street, in London, still called Pall Mall.

paragraph ::: n. --> Originally, a marginal mark or note, set in the margin to call attention to something in the text, e. g., a change of subject; now, the character /, commonly used in the text as a reference mark to a footnote, or to indicate the place of a division into sections.
A distinct part of a discourse or writing; any section or subdivision of a writing or chapter which relates to a particular point, whether consisting of one or many sentences. The division is sometimes noted by the mark /, but usually, by beginning the first

paramour ::: n. --> A lover, of either sex; a wooer or a mistress (formerly in a good sense, now only in a bad one); one who takes the place, without possessing the rights, of a husband or wife; -- used of a man or a woman.
Love; gallantry. ::: adv.

Pasa (Sanskrit) Pāśa [from the verbal root paś to fasten, bind] A snare, noose, tie, bond, chain, fetter — both literally and figuratively. Especially used in connection with Yama, the Hindu god of death, represented as carrying a noose. The Jains and Buddhists use the term for anything that binds or fetters the soul, e.g., the outer world of matter and sense. “As an emblem of ‘door, gate, mouth, the place of outlet’ it signifies the ‘strait gate’ that leads to the kingdom of heaven, far more than the ‘birth-place’ in a physiological sense.

pastry ::: n. --> The place where pastry is made.
Articles of food made of paste, or having a crust made of paste, as pies, tarts, etc.

patavinity ::: n. --> The use of local or provincial words, as in the peculiar style or diction of Livy, the Roman historian; -- so called from Patavium, now Padua, the place of Livy&

paten ::: n. --> A plate.
The place on which the consecrated bread is placed in the Eucharist, or on which the host is placed during the Mass. It is usually small, and formed as to fit the chalice, or cup, as a cover.

pause ::: n. --> A temporary stop or rest; an intermission of action; interruption; suspension; cessation.
Temporary inaction or waiting; hesitation; suspence; doubt.
In speaking or reading aloud, a brief arrest or suspension of voice, to indicate the limits and relations of sentences and their parts.
In writing and printing, a mark indicating the place and nature of an arrest of voice in reading; a punctuation point; as, teach

Petri net "parallel, simulation" A {directed}, {bipartite graph} in which nodes are either "places" (represented by circles) or "transitions" (represented by rectangles), invented by Carl Adam Petri. A Petri net is marked by placing "tokens" on places. When all the places with arcs to a transition (its input places) have a token, the transition "fires", removing a token from each input place and adding a token to each place pointed to by the transition (its output places). Petri nets are used to model {concurrent} systems, particularly {network} {protocols}. Variants on the basic idea include the {coloured Petri Net}, {Time Petri Net}, {Timed Petri Net}, {Stochastic Petri Net}, and {Predicate Transition Net}. {FAQ (}. (1996-09-10)

Placebo ::: A treatment condition used to control for the placebo effect where the treatment has no real effect on its own.

placental ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the placenta; having, or characterized by having, a placenta; as, a placental mammal.
Of or pertaining to the Placentalia. ::: n. --> One of the Placentalia.

placentary ::: a. --> Having reference to the placenta; as, the placentary system of classification.

placentation ::: n. --> The mode of formation of the placenta in different animals; as, the placentation of mammals.
The mode in which the placenta is arranged or composed; as, axile placentation; parietal placentation.

plantation ::: n. --> The act or practice of planting, or setting in the earth for growth.
The place planted; land brought under cultivation; a piece of ground planted with trees or useful plants; esp., in the United States and West Indies, a large estate appropriated to the production of the more important crops, and cultivated by laborers who live on the estate; as, a cotton plantation; a coffee plantation.
An original settlement in a new country; a colony.

plumming ::: n. --> The operation of finding, by means of a mine dial, the place where to sink an air shaft, or to bring an adit to the work, or to find which way the lode inclines.

pnyx ::: n. --> The place at Athens where the meetings of the people were held for making decrees, etc.

Poles, Terrestrial and Celestial The poles of the earth are the extremities of its axis of rotation, and the great circle at right angles to this axis is the terrestrial equator. Corresponding to these in the celestial sphere are the celestial poles and equator. The terrestrial poles are storehouses of cosmic vitality, and here the fohatic forces result in the auroral phenomena of colored light and sounds. The north pole is heaven, Olympus, Mount Meru, the abode of the higher gods, and the place of the first continent, the Sacred Imperishable Land. The south pole is the pit, hell, patala, the vent of the earth. These two are often called the Mountain and the Pit. In the Vendidad the north pole is a serpent who bites spring and turns it to cold. The poles are variously personified in mythology, often rather distantly, e.g., as Castor and Pollux.

polycotyledonary ::: a. --> Having the villi of the placenta collected into definite patches, or cotyledons.

popedom ::: n. --> The place, office, or dignity of the pope; papal dignity.
The jurisdiction of the pope.

position ::: the place, situation, or location of a person or thing.

postman ::: n. --> A post or courier; a letter carrier.
One of the two most experienced barristers in the Court of Exchequer, who have precedence in motions; -- so called from the place where he sits. The other of the two is called the tubman.

postmark ::: n. --> The mark, or stamp, of a post office on a letter, giving the place and date of mailing or of arrival. ::: v. t. --> To mark with a post-office stamp; as, to postmark a letter or parcel.

pottery ::: n. --> The vessels or ware made by potters; earthenware, glazed and baked.
The place where earthen vessels are made.

precedency ::: n. --> The act or state of preceding or going before in order of time; priority; as, one event has precedence of another.
The act or state of going or being before in rank or dignity, or the place of honor; right to a more honorable place; superior rank; as, barons have precedence of commoners.

Predestination: The doctrine that all events of man's life, even one's eternal destiny, are determined beforehand by Deity. Sometimes this destiny is thought of in terms of an encompassing Fate or Luck (Roman and Greek), sometimes as the cyclic routine of the wheel of Fortune (Indian), sometimes as due to special gods or goddesses (Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos in Hesiod), sometimes as the Kismet or mysterious Fate (Mohammedanism), as due to rational Necessity (Stoicism) and more often in terms of the sheer will of a sovereign Deity (Hebrew, Jewish and Christian). In historic Christianity utterances of Paul are given as the authority for the doctrine (Eph. 1:11, Rom. 8:30, Rom. 9:18). St. Augustine believed that man's own sinfulness made his salvation utterly dependent upon the sheer grace and election of God. Extreme expressions of Calvinism and Lutheranism held that man does absolutely nothing toward his salvation apart from the grace and good will of the Divine. Classical examples of theological determinism are the views of Bucer (1491-1551), Calvin (see Calvinism), and the American theologian, Jonathan Edwards (1703-1758). The two classic theories concerning the place of the alleged Fall of man are supralapsarianism, the view that the Fall itself was predetermined; infralapsarianism, the view that man's predestination was set up subsequent to the Fall, the Fall itself only being permitted. -- V.F.

presence ::: n. --> The state of being present, or of being within sight or call, or at hand; -- opposed to absence.
The place in which one is present; the part of space within one&

preside ::: v. i. --> To be set, or to sit, in the place of authority; to occupy the place of president, chairman, moderator, director, etc.; to direct, control, and regulate, as chief officer; as, to preside at a public meeting; to preside over the senate.
To exercise superintendence; to watch over.

::: "Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action — the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.” Letters on Yoga

“Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action—the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.”

priti (priti; pritih) ::: pleasure; gladness; the "pleasure of the mind" in the rasa of all experience; an intense delight which "assumes the place of the scattered and external pleasure of the mind in existence or rather it draws all other delight into it and transforms by a marvellous alchemy the mind"s and the heart"s feelings and all sense movements"; sometimes substituted for bhoga as the second stage of active / positive samata or bhukti; an element of Mahasarasvati bhava. pritih. daks.yaṁ danapratidanalipsa anandibhava (pritih dakshyam pritih

project ::: n. --> The place from which a thing projects, or starts forth.
That which is projected or designed; something intended or devised; a scheme; a design; a plan.
An idle scheme; an impracticable design; as, a man given to projects. ::: v. t.

pseudo-cone ::: n. --> One of the soft gelatinous cones found in the compound eyes of certain insects, taking the place of the crystalline cones of others.

Purgatory [from Latin purgare to purify] The place whither, according to the doctrine of the Roman Catholic and Greek Orthodox Churches, the souls of those who have died in grace, but with sins yet unexpiated, pass for purificatory suffering before entering heavenly bliss. They are supposed, somewhat superstitiously, to be helped by the prayers of the living and especially by religious ceremonials such as the celebration of the Mass. The doctrine of purgatory is one of the immemorial beliefs of the human race found the world over, although expressed in different fashions; it is frequently referred to in various passages in the Greek and Latin literatures.

Puttam A Hindu term pertaining to a malicious imp or haunting spook said to haunt the places where bodies are burned, occasionally going from this region to torment the living; equivalent to the Sanskrit pisacha.

quarantine ::: n. --> A space of forty days; -- used of Lent.
Specifically, the term, originally of forty days, during which a ship arriving in port, and suspected of being infected a malignant contagious disease, is obliged to forbear all intercourse with the shore; hence, such restraint or inhibition of intercourse; also, the place where infected or prohibited vessels are stationed.
The period of forty days during which the widow had the privilege of remaining in the mansion house of which her husband died

ravelin ::: n. --> A detached work with two embankments which make a salient angle. It is raised before the curtain on the counterscarp of the place. Formerly called demilune, and half-moon.

recluse ::: a. --> Shut up; sequestered; retired from the world or from public notice; solitary; living apart; as, a recluse monk or hermit; a recluse life.
A person who lives in seclusion from intercourse with the world, as a hermit or monk; specifically, one of a class of secluded devotees who live in single cells, usually attached to monasteries.
The place where a recluse dwells.

registry ::: n. --> The act of recording or writing in a register; enrollment; registration.
The place where a register is kept.
A record; an account; a register.

remigration ::: n. --> Migration back to the place from which one came.

replace ::: v. t. --> To place again; to restore to a former place, position, condition, or the like.
To refund; to repay; to restore; as, to replace a sum of money borrowed.
To supply or substitute an equivalent for; as, to replace a lost document.
To take the place of; to supply the want of; to fulfull the end or office of.

represent ::: v. t. --> To present again or anew; to present by means of something standing in the place of; to exhibit the counterpart or image of; to typify.
To portray by pictoral or plastic art; to delineate; as, to represent a landscape in a picture, a horse in bronze, and the like.
To portray by mimicry or action of any kind; to act the part or character of; to personate; as, to represent Hamlet.

residence ::: n. --> The act or fact of residing, abiding, or dwelling in a place for some continuance of time; as, the residence of an American in France or Italy for a year.
The place where one resides; an abode; a dwelling or habitation; esp., a settled or permanent home or domicile.
The residing of an incumbent on his benefice; -- opposed to nonresidence.
The place where anything rests permanently.

Retreat: A period of withdrawal for special devotions or meditation, usually in a group under guidance of a teacher or adept; also the place reserved for such activity.

retreat ::: n. --> The act of retiring or withdrawing one&

saga "jargon" (WPI) A {cuspy} but bogus raving story about N {random} broken people. Here is a classic example of the saga form, as told by {Guy Steele} (GLS): Jon L. White (login name JONL) and I (GLS) were office mates at {MIT} for many years. One April, we both flew from Boston to California for a week on research business, to consult face-to-face with some people at {Stanford}, particularly our mutual friend {Richard Gabriel} (RPG). RPG picked us up at the San Francisco airport and drove us back to {Palo Alto} (going {logical} south on route 101, parallel to {El Camino Bignum}). Palo Alto is adjacent to Stanford University and about 40 miles south of San Francisco. We ate at The Good Earth, a "health food" restaurant, very popular, the sort whose milkshakes all contain honey and protein powder. JONL ordered such a shake - the waitress claimed the flavour of the day was "lalaberry". I still have no idea what that might be, but it became a running joke. It was the colour of raspberry, and JONL said it tasted rather bitter. I ate a better tostada there than I have ever had in a Mexican restaurant. After this we went to the local Uncle Gaylord's Old Fashioned Ice Cream Parlor. They make ice cream fresh daily, in a variety of intriguing flavours. It's a chain, and they have a slogan: "If you don't live near an Uncle Gaylord's - MOVE!" Also, Uncle Gaylord (a real person) wages a constant battle to force big-name ice cream makers to print their ingredients on the package (like air and plastic and other non-natural garbage). JONL and I had first discovered Uncle Gaylord's the previous August, when we had flown to a computer-science conference in {Berkeley}, California, the first time either of us had been on the West Coast. When not in the conference sessions, we had spent our time wandering the length of Telegraph Avenue, which (like Harvard Square in Cambridge) was lined with picturesque street vendors and interesting little shops. On that street we discovered Uncle Gaylord's Berkeley store. The ice cream there was very good. During that August visit JONL went absolutely bananas (so to speak) over one particular flavour, ginger honey. Therefore, after eating at The Good Earth - indeed, after every lunch and dinner and before bed during our April visit --- a trip to Uncle Gaylord's (the one in Palo Alto) was mandatory. We had arrived on a Wednesday, and by Thursday evening we had been there at least four times. Each time, JONL would get ginger honey ice cream, and proclaim to all bystanders that "Ginger was the spice that drove the Europeans mad! That's why they sought a route to the East! They used it to preserve their otherwise off-taste meat." After the third or fourth repetition RPG and I were getting a little tired of this spiel, and began to paraphrase him: "Wow! Ginger! The spice that makes rotten meat taste good!" "Say! Why don't we find some dog that's been run over and sat in the sun for a week and put some *ginger* on it for dinner?!" "Right! With a lalaberry shake!" And so on. This failed to faze JONL; he took it in good humour, as long as we kept returning to Uncle Gaylord's. He loves ginger honey ice cream. Now RPG and his then-wife KBT (Kathy Tracy) were putting us up (putting up with us?) in their home for our visit, so to thank them JONL and I took them out to a nice French restaurant of their choosing. I unadventurously chose the filet mignon, and KBT had je ne sais quoi du jour, but RPG and JONL had lapin (rabbit). (Waitress: "Oui, we have fresh rabbit, fresh today." RPG: "Well, JONL, I guess we won't need any *ginger*!") We finished the meal late, about 11 P.M., which is 2 A.M Boston time, so JONL and I were rather droopy. But it wasn't yet midnight. Off to Uncle Gaylord's! Now the French restaurant was in Redwood City, north of Palo Alto. In leaving Redwood City, we somehow got onto route 101 going north instead of south. JONL and I wouldn't have known the difference had RPG not mentioned it. We still knew very little of the local geography. I did figure out, however, that we were headed in the direction of Berkeley, and half-jokingly suggested that we continue north and go to Uncle Gaylord's in Berkeley. RPG said "Fine!" and we drove on for a while and talked. I was drowsy, and JONL actually dropped off to sleep for 5 minutes. When he awoke, RPG said, "Gee, JONL, you must have slept all the way over the bridge!", referring to the one spanning San Francisco Bay. Just then we came to a sign that said "University Avenue". I mumbled something about working our way over to Telegraph Avenue; RPG said "Right!" and maneuvered some more. Eventually we pulled up in front of an Uncle Gaylord's. Now, I hadn't really been paying attention because I was so sleepy, and I didn't really understand what was happening until RPG let me in on it a few moments later, but I was just alert enough to notice that we had somehow come to the Palo Alto Uncle Gaylord's after all. JONL noticed the resemblance to the Palo Alto store, but hadn't caught on. (The place is lit with red and yellow lights at night, and looks much different from the way it does in daylight.) He said, "This isn't the Uncle Gaylord's I went to in Berkeley! It looked like a barn! But this place looks *just like* the one back in Palo Alto!" RPG deadpanned, "Well, this is the one *I* always come to when I'm in Berkeley. They've got two in San Francisco, too. Remember, they're a chain." JONL accepted this bit of wisdom. And he was not totally ignorant - he knew perfectly well that University Avenue was in Berkeley, not far from Telegraph Avenue. What he didn't know was that there is a completely different University Avenue in Palo Alto. JONL went up to the counter and asked for ginger honey. The guy at the counter asked whether JONL would like to taste it first, evidently their standard procedure with that flavour, as not too many people like it. JONL said, "I'm sure I like it. Just give me a cone." The guy behind the counter insisted that JONL try just a taste first. "Some people think it tastes like soap." JONL insisted, "Look, I *love* ginger. I eat Chinese food. I eat raw ginger roots. I already went through this hassle with the guy back in Palo Alto. I *know* I like that flavour!" At the words "back in Palo Alto" the guy behind the counter got a very strange look on his face, but said nothing. KBT caught his eye and winked. Through my stupor I still hadn't quite grasped what was going on, and thought RPG was rolling on the floor laughing and clutching his stomach just because JONL had launched into his spiel ("makes rotten meat a dish for princes") for the forty-third time. At this point, RPG clued me in fully. RPG, KBT, and I retreated to a table, trying to stifle our chuckles. JONL remained at the counter, talking about ice cream with the guy b.t.c., comparing Uncle Gaylord's to other ice cream shops and generally having a good old time. At length the g.b.t.c. said, "How's the ginger honey?" JONL said, "Fine! I wonder what exactly is in it?" Now Uncle Gaylord publishes all his recipes and even teaches classes on how to make his ice cream at home. So the g.b.t.c. got out the recipe, and he and JONL pored over it for a while. But the g.b.t.c. could contain his curiosity no longer, and asked again, "You really like that stuff, huh?" JONL said, "Yeah, I've been eating it constantly back in Palo Alto for the past two days. In fact, I think this batch is about as good as the cones I got back in Palo Alto!" G.b.t.c. looked him straight in the eye and said, "You're *in* Palo Alto!" JONL turned slowly around, and saw the three of us collapse in a fit of giggles. He clapped a hand to his forehead and exclaimed, "I've been hacked!" [My spies on the West Coast inform me that there is a close relative of the raspberry found out there called an "ollalieberry" - ESR] [Ironic footnote: it appears that the {meme} about ginger vs. rotting meat may be an urban legend. It's not borne out by an examination of mediaeval recipes or period purchase records for spices, and appears full-blown in the works of Samuel Pegge, a gourmand and notorious flake case who originated numerous food myths. - ESR] [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-08)

Sambhala(Sanskrit) ::: A place-name of highly mystical significance. Many learned occidental Orientalists haveendeavored to identify this mystical and unknown locality with some well-known modern district ortown, but unsuccessfully. The name is mentioned in the Puranas and elsewhere, and it is stated that out ofSambhala will appear in due course of time the Kalki-Avatara of the future. The Kalki-Avatara is one ofthe manifestations or avataras of Vishnu. Among the Buddhists it is also stated that out of Sambhala willcome in due course of time the Maitreya-Buddha or next buddha.Sambhala, however, although no erudite Orientalist has yet succeeded in locating it geographically, is anactual land or district, the seat of the greatest brotherhood of spiritual adepts and their chiefs on earthtoday. From Sambhala at certain times in the history of the world, or more accurately of our own fifthroot-race, come forth the messengers or envoys for spiritual and intellectual work among men.This Great Brotherhood has branches in various parts of the world, but Sambhala is the center or chieflodge. We may tentatively locate it in a little-known and remote district of the high tablelands of centralAsia, more particularly in Tibet. A multitude of airplanes might fly over the place without "seeing" it, forits frontiers are very carefully guarded and protected against invasion, and will continue to be so until thekarmic destiny of our present fifth root-race brings about a change of location to some other spot on theearth, which then in its turn will be as carefully guarded as Sambhala now is.

scene ::: 1. The place where an action or event occurs. 2. A view or picture presented to the eye (or to the mind) of a place, concourse, incident, series of actions or events, assemblage of objects, etc. 3. The place in which the action of a play, movie, or other narrative occurs; a setting. 4. A subdivision of an act of a play marked by the entrance or departure of one or more actors. 5. An action, episode, complication of events, or situation, in real life. 6. Fig. A view or prospect of something to come. scenes, scene-shifters, earth-scene, earth-scene"s, life-scene, soul-scene, world-scene.

scene ::: n. --> The structure on which a spectacle or play is exhibited; the part of a theater in which the acting is done, with its adjuncts and decorations; the stage.

The decorations and fittings of a stage, representing the place in which the action is supposed to go on; one of the slides, or other devices, used to give an appearance of reality to the action of a play; as, to paint scenes; to shift the scenes; to go behind the scenes.

scherzo ::: n. --> A playful, humorous movement, commonly in 3-4 measure, which often takes the place of the old minuet and trio in a sonata or a symphony.

scope "programming" The scope of an identifier is the region of a program source within which it represents a certain thing. This usually extends from the place where it is declared to the end of the smallest enclosing block (begin/end or procedure/function body). An inner block may contain a redeclaration of the same identifier in which case the scope of the outer declaration does not include (is "shadowed" or "{occlude}d" by) the scope of the inner. See also {activation record}, {dynamic scope}, {lexical scope}. (1994-11-01)

seat ::: n. --> The place or thing upon which one sits; hence; anything made to be sat in or upon, as a chair, bench, stool, saddle, or the like.
The place occupied by anything, or where any person or thing is situated, resides, or abides; a site; an abode, a station; a post; a situation.
That part of a thing on which a person sits; as, the seat of a chair or saddle; the seat of a pair of pantaloons.
A sitting; a right to sit; regular or appropriate place of

secretariate ::: n. --> The office of a secretary; the place where a secretary transacts business, keeps records, etc.

seminary ::: n. --> A piece of ground where seed is sown for producing plants for transplantation; a nursery; a seed plat.
Hence, the place or original stock whence anything is brought or produced.
A place of education, as a scool of a high grade, an academy, college, or university.
Seminal state.
Fig.: A seed bed; a source.

sensorium ::: n. --> The seat of sensation; the nervous center or centers to which impressions from the external world must be conveyed before they can be perceived; the place where external impressions are localized, and transformed into sensations, prior to being reflected to other parts of the organism; hence, the whole nervous system, when animated, so far as it is susceptible of common or special sensations.

sepulchre ::: n. --> The place in which the dead body of a human being is interred, or a place set apart for that purpose; a grave; a tomb. ::: v. t. --> To bury; to inter; to entomb; as, obscurely sepulchered.

shamoying ::: n. --> A process used in preparing certain kinds of leather, which consists in frizzing the skin, and working oil into it to supply the place of the astringent (tannin, alum, or the like) ordinarily used in tanning.

sharpie ::: n. --> A long, sharp, flat-bottomed boat, with one or two masts carrying a triangular sail. They are often called Fair Haven sharpies, after the place on the coast of Connecticut where they originated.

sheol ::: n. --> The place of departed spirits; Hades; also, the grave.

shift ::: v. t. --> To divide; to distribute; to apportion.
To change the place of; to move or remove from one place to another; as, to shift a burden from one shoulder to another; to shift the blame.
To change the position of; to alter the bearings of; to turn; as, to shift the helm or sails.
To exchange for another of the same class; to remove and to put some similar thing in its place; to change; as, to shift the

shiraz ::: n. --> A kind of Persian wine; -- so called from the place whence it is brought.

Silence of the ordinary rmnd-mechanism is necessary in order that the higher meiitahty nray mamifest, descend, occupy by degrees the place of the present im|«rfect mentality and trans- form the activities ot the latter into its own fuller movements.

site ::: n. --> The place where anything is fixed; situation; local position; as, the site of a city or of a house.
A place fitted or chosen for any certain permanent use or occupation; as, a site for a church.
The posture or position of a thing.

sledge ::: n. --> A strong vehicle with low runners or low wheels; or one without wheels or runners, made of plank slightly turned up at one end, used for transporting loads upon the snow, ice, or bare ground; a sled.
A hurdle on which, formerly, traitors were drawn to the place of execution.
A sleigh.
A game at cards; -- called also old sledge, and all fours.

sojourn ::: v. i. --> To dwell for a time; to dwell or live in a place as a temporary resident or as a stranger, not considering the place as a permanent habitation; to delay; to tarry.
A temporary residence, as that of a traveler in a foreign land.

solenogastra ::: n. pl. --> An order of lowly organized Mollusca belonging to the Isopleura. A narrow groove takes the place of the foot of other gastropods.

solitaire ::: n. --> A person who lives in solitude; a recluse; a hermit.
A single diamond in a setting; also, sometimes, a precious stone of any kind set alone.
A game which one person can play alone; -- applied to many games of cards, etc.; also, to a game played on a board with pegs or balls, in which the object is, beginning with all the places filled except one, to remove all but one of the pieces by "jumping," as in draughts.

sonometer ::: n. --> An instrument for exhibiting the transverse vibrations of cords, and ascertaining the relations between musical notes. It consists of a cord stretched by weight along a box, and divided into different lengths at pleasure by a bridge, the place of which is determined by a scale on the face of the box.
An instrument for testing the hearing capacity.

Sophists: (5th Cent B.C.) Wandering teachers who came to Athens from foreign cities, and sought to popularize knowledge. They filled a need felt in Greece at this time for a general dissemination of that scientific knowledge which had previously been more or less privately cultivated in learned societies. Nowhere was this need more widespread than in Athens where a political career necessitated an acquaintance with the intellectual attainments of the race. The Sophists came to Athens to assist young men in achieving political success. Before long, this brought with it the subordination of purely theoretical learning to its practical usefulness, and the Sophists, far from teaching what is most likely to be true, instructed the youth in what is most likely to bear political fruit. Thus eloquent public appeal and the art of rhetoric soon took the place of pure science and philosophy. In this very desire, however, to persuade and refute, the problem presented itself as to whether among the various conflicting opinions which the Sophists had taught their pupils to defend and to oppose, there was anything of permanent value which could claim the assent of all men everywhere. This quest of the universal in knowledge and in conduct forms the basis of the Socratic Quest. -- M.F.

spence ::: n. --> A place where provisions are kept; a buttery; a larder; a pantry.
The inner apartment of a country house; also, the place where the family sit and eat.

spermaphore ::: n. --> That part of the ovary from which the ovules arise; the placenta.

sphere ::: 1. The sky considered as a vaulted roof; firmament. 2. The place or environment within which a person or thing exists; a field of activity or operation; orbit, province, realm, domain. 3. A celestial abode. 4. A field of something specified. 5. The orbit of a celestial body, such as that of a planet. Also fig. **spheres.**

Stanford Artificial Intelligence Language "language" (SAIL) Dan Swinehart & Bob Sproull, Stanford AI Project, 1970. A large ALGOL 60-like language for the DEC-10 and DEC-20. Its main feature is a symbolic data system based upon an associative store (originally called LEAP). Items may be stored as unordered sets or as associations (triples). Processes, events and interrupts, contexts, backtracking and record garbage collection. Block- structured macros. "Recent Developments in SAIL - An ALGOL-based Language for Artificial Intelligence", J. Feldman et al, Proc FJCC 41(2), AFIPS (Fall 1972). (See MAINSAIL). The Stanford Artificial Intelligence Language used at {SAIL} (the place). It was an ALGOL 60 derivative with a coroutining facility and some new data types intended for building search trees and association lists. A number of interesting software systems were coded in SAIL, including early versions of {FTP} and {TeX} and a document formatting system called {PUB}. In 1978, there were half a dozen different operating systems for the PDP-10: WAITS (Stanford), ITS (MIT), TOPS-10 (DEC), CMU TOPS-10 (CMU), TENEX (BBN), and TOPS-20 (DEC, after TENEX). SAIL was ported from {WAITS} to {ITS} so that {MIT} researchers could make use of software developed at {Stanford University}. Every port usually required the rewriting of I/O code in each application. [{Jargon File}] (2001-06-22)

stir ::: v. t. --> To change the place of in any manner; to move.
To disturb the relative position of the particles of, as of a liquid, by passing something through it; to agitate; as, to stir a pudding with a spoon.
To bring into debate; to agitate; to moot.
To incite to action; to arouse; to instigate; to prompt; to excite.

stranger ::: n. --> One who is strange, foreign, or unknown.
One who comes from a foreign land; a foreigner.
One whose home is at a distance from the place where he is, but in the same country.
One who is unknown or unacquainted; as, the gentleman is a stranger to me; hence, one not admitted to communication, fellowship, or acquaintance.
One not belonging to the family or household; a guest; a

stud ::: n. --> A collection of breeding horses and mares, or the place where they are kept; also, a number of horses kept for a racing, riding, etc.
A stem; a trunk.
An upright scanting, esp. one of the small uprights in the framing for lath and plaster partitions, and furring, and upon which the laths are nailed.
A kind of nail with a large head, used chiefly for ornament; an ornamental knob; a boss.

substitute ::: n. 1. Something that takes the place of another thing; a replacement *v. 2. To take the place of another. *substitutes.

subtle vision ("s) ::: Sri Aurobindo: " This power of vision is sometimes inborn and habitual even without any effort of development, sometimes it wakes up of itself and becomes abundant or needs only a little practice to develop; it is not necessarily a sign of spiritual attainment, but usually when by practice of yoga one begins to go inside or live within, the power of subtle vision awakes to a greater or less extent; . . . .”*Letters on Yoga

"It is not necessary to have the mind quiet in order to see the lights — that depends only on the opening of the subtle vision in the centre which is in the forehead between the eyebrows. Many people get that as soon as they start sadhana. It can even be developed by effort and concentration without sadhana by some who have it to a small extent as an inborn faculty.” Letters on Yoga

"When the centres begin to open, inner experiences such as the seeing of light or images through the subtle vision in the forehead centre or psychic experiences and perceptions in the heart, become frequent — gradually one becomes aware of one"s inner being as separate from the outer, and what can be called a yogic consciousness with all its deeper movements develops in the place of the ordinary superficial mental and vital movements.” Letters on Yoga

Supposititious: (Lat suppositions, put in the place of, substituted) Epistemological expression applying to any object which is assumed or posited by the mind without being actually given by experience. -- L.W.

tartarus ::: n. --> The infernal regions, described in the Iliad as situated as far below Hades as heaven is above the earth, and by later writers as the place of punishment for the spirits of the wicked. By the later poets, also, the name is often used synonymously with Hades, or the Lower World in general.

The crescent moon, because of its curved form, either represented the mystic ark itself or was conjoined with it in various manners, for the moon in archaic teaching was the fecund yet presently dead mother of our earth, the latter being its reimbodiment. Thus the moon stood as an emblem of the cosmic matrix or ark floating in and on the watery abyss of space — just as the ark in the Jewish form of this cosmogonic legend was associated with the flood waters as the bearer of all the seeds of lives. In the view of the later rather materialistic Hebrew rabbis the human womb became the maqom or ark, the place representative on earth of what the moon was in the cosmic sphere.

The Holy of Holies, however, must not be confused with initiation chambers also contained in many temples and caves of antiquity, in which during the rites of initiation the neophyte entered, was initiated, and thereafter left the sacred precincts as reborn. In ancient Egypt the holy of holies par excellence of this latter type was the King’s Chamber in the Great Pyramid; and the coffer there was the sarcophagus used for initiation purposes. The sarcophagus was symbolic of the female principle, as from the feminine principle of nature, as a mother, was born the new “child” or disciple, now become a twice-born. The idea of the twice-born was that the physical birth came from the human mother, while the mystic birth took place from the womb of nature, of which the initiation chamber was the emblem. Hence at a much later date arose the phallic idea of the Jews that the human female womb was the maqom (the place).

The name especially given to the sacred scriptures of the Sikhs. These were originally compiled in 1604 by the fifth Sikh guru, Arjan, and consisted of hymns of the first five gurus and of saints of different religions and castes. In 1705-6 Govindsingh, the tenth and last guru, added the hymns of the ninth guru and enjoined that after him the Grantha would take the place of the guru. The theme of the hymns is the union of the human soul with the divine through transcending of egoism.

The place of desire is below the heart in the centra! vital

There should be full concentration in the work if it is to take the place of meditation.

threshold ::: n. --> The plank, stone, or piece of timber, which lies under a door, especially of a dwelling house, church, temple, or the like; the doorsill; hence, entrance; gate; door.
Fig.: The place or point of entering or beginning, entrance; outset; as, the threshold of life.

thunk "programming" /thuhnk/ 1. "A piece of coding which provides an address", according to P. Z. Ingerman, who invented thunks in 1961 as a way of binding {actual parameters} to their formal definitions in {ALGOL 60} {procedure} calls. If a procedure is called with an expression in the place of a {formal parameter}, the compiler generates a thunk which computes the expression and leaves the address of the result in some standard location. 2. The term was later generalised to mean an expression, frozen together with its {environment} (variable values), for later evaluation if and when needed (similar to a "{closure}"). The process of unfreezing these thunks is called "forcing". 3. A {stubroutine}, in an {overlay} programming environment, that loads and jumps to the correct overlay. Compare {trampoline}. There are a couple of onomatopoeic myths circulating about the origin of this term. The most common is that it is the sound made by data hitting the {stack}; another holds that the sound is that of the data hitting an {accumulator}. Yet another suggests that it is the sound of the expression being unfrozen at argument-evaluation time. In fact, according to the inventors, it was coined after they realised (in the wee hours after hours of discussion) that the type of an argument in {ALGOL 60} could be figured out in advance with a little {compile-time} thought, simplifying the evaluation machinery. In other words, it had "already been thought of"; thus it was christened a "thunk", which is "the past tense of "think" at two in the morning". 4. ({Microsoft Windows} programming) {universal thunk}, {generic thunk}, {flat thunk}. [{Jargon File}] (1997-10-11)

topic ::: n. --> One of the various general forms of argument employed in probable as distinguished from demonstrative reasoning, -- denominated by Aristotle to`poi (literally, places), as being the places or sources from which arguments may be derived, or to which they may be referred; also, a prepared form of argument, applicable to a great variety of cases, with a supply of which the ancient rhetoricians and orators provided themselves; a commonplace of argument or oratory.
A treatise on forms of argument; a system or scheme of forms

transformation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Transformation means that the higher consciousness or nature is brought down into the mind, vital and body and takes the place of the lower. There is a higher consciousness of the true self, which is spiritual, but it is above; if one rises above into it, then one is free as long as one remains there, but if one comes down into or uses mind, vital or body — and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body, then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended — they can only be mended by transformation.” *Letters on Yoga

  "‘Transformation" is a word that I have brought in myself (like ‘supermind") to express certain spiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now taking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the significance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the ‘influence" of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is only part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change — the word besides has many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is foreign to my purpose.” *Letters on Yoga

"It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truth-consciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.” The Supramental Manifestation

The Mother: "Transformation. The change by which all the elements and all the movements of the being become ready to manifest the supramental Truth.”

"One thing you must know and never forget: in the work of transformation all that is true and sincere will always be kept; only what is false and insincere will disappear.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

transformation ::: “Transformation means that the higher consciousness or nature is brought down into the mind, vital and body and takes the place of the lower. There is a higher consciousness of the true self, which is spiritual, but it is above; if one rises above into it, then one is free as long as one remains there, but if one comes down into or uses mind, vital or body—and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body, then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended—they can only be mended by transformation.” Letters on Yoga

transpose ::: v. t. --> To change the place or order of; to substitute one for the other of; to exchange, in respect of position; as, to transpose letters, words, or propositions.
To change; to transform; to invert.
To bring, as any term of an equation, from one side over to the other, without destroying the equation; thus, if a + b = c, and we make a = c - b, then b is said to be transposed.
To change the natural order of, as words.

treasury ::: n. --> A place or building in which stores of wealth are deposited; especially, a place where public revenues are deposited and kept, and where money is disbursed to defray the expenses of government; hence, also, the place of deposit and disbursement of any collected funds.
That department of a government which has charge of the finances.
A repository of abundance; a storehouse.

trist ::: v. t. & i. --> To trust. ::: n. --> Trust.
A post, or station, in hunting.
A secret meeting, or the place of such meeting; a tryst. See Tryst.

trophosperm ::: n. --> The placenta.

turning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Turn ::: n. --> The act of one who, or that which, turns; also, a winding; a bending course; a fiexure; a meander.
The place of a turn; an angle or corner, as of a road.
Deviation from the way or proper course.

turn ::: v. **1. To cause to move around an axis or center; cause to rotate or revolve. 2. To direct or set one"s course toward, away from, or in a particular direction. 3. To change direction, as at a bend or curve. 4. To direct the face or gaze toward or away from someone or something. 5. To channel one"s attention, interest, or thought toward or away from something. 6. To direct one"s thought, attention, interest, desire, effort, etc. toward or away from someone or something. 7. To change the position (esp. the body) from side to side or back and forth. 8. To change or cause to change one"s attitude so as to become hostile or to retaliate. 9. To direct or bring to bear in the way of opposition; to proceed to use against. 10. To cause to go in a specific direction; direct. 11. To change or convert or be changed or converted to change or convert or be changed or converted; transform. 12. To apply to some use or purpose; to make use of, employ. 13. To twist, bend, or distort in shape. turns, turned, turning, fate-turned.* *n. 14. The act of turning or the condition of being turned; rotation or revolution. 15. An act or instance of changing or reversing the course or direction, or a place or point at which such a change occurs. 16. Course; direction. 17. Requirement, need, exigency; purpose, use, convenience. 18. A change in affairs, conditions, or circumstances; vicissitude; revolution; esp. a change for better or worse, or the like, at a crisis; hence, sometimes, the time at which such a change takes place. Often fig. 19. A propensity or adeptness. 20. The place, point, or time or occasion at which a deviation or change occurs. turns.

underground ::: n. --> The place or space beneath the surface of the ground; subterranean space. ::: a. --> Being below the surface of the ground; as, an underground story or apartment.
Done or occurring out of sight; secret.

until ::: prep. --> To; unto; towards; -- used of material objects.
To; up to; till; before; -- used of time; as, he staid until evening; he will not come back until the end of the month. ::: conj. --> As far as; to the place or degree that; especially, up to the time that; till. See Till, conj.

valley ::: n. --> The space inclosed between ranges of hills or mountains; the strip of land at the bottom of the depressions intersecting a country, including usually the bed of a stream, with frequently broad alluvial plains on one or both sides of the stream. Also used figuratively.
The place of meeting of two slopes of a roof, which have their plates running in different directions, and form on the plan a reentrant angle.

velar ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a velum; esp. (Anat.) of or pertaining to the soft palate.
Having the place of articulation on the soft palate; guttural; as, the velar consonants, such as k and hard q.

venue ::: n. --> A neighborhood or near place; the place or county in which anything is alleged to have happened; also, the place where an action is laid.
A bout; a hit; a turn. See Venew.

vicarious ::: prep. --> Of or pertaining to a vicar, substitute, or deputy; deputed; delegated; as, vicarious power or authority.
Acting of suffering for another; as, a vicarious agent or officer.
Performed of suffered in the place of another; substituted; as, a vicarious sacrifice; vicarious punishment.
Acting as a substitute; -- said of abnormal action which replaces a suppressed normal function; as, vicarious hemorrhage

vicegerent ::: a. --> Having or exercising delegated power; acting by substitution, or in the place of another.
Having or exercising delegated power; acting by substitution, or in the place of another. ::: n. --> An officer who is deputed by a superior, or by proper

viinage ::: n. --> The place or places adjoining or near; neighborhood; vicinity; as, a jury must be of the vicinage.

virtuosity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being a virtuoso; in a bad sense, the character of one in whom mere artistic feeling or aesthetic cultivation takes the place of religious character; sentimentalism.
Virtuosos, collectively.
An art or study affected by virtuosos.

viscount ::: a. --> An officer who formerly supplied the place of the count, or earl; the sheriff of the county.
A nobleman of the fourth rank, next in order below an earl and next above a baron; also, his degree or title of nobility. See Peer, n., 3.

Vishnuism: (Visnuism) One of the major philosophico-religious groups into which Hinduism has articulated itself. It glorifies Vishnu as the supreme being who creates and maintains the world periodically by means of his bhuti and kriya saktis (q.v.) or powers of becoming and producing, corresponding to the causae materialis et efficiens. The place of man's soul in this development is explained variously depending on the relation it maintains to the world-ground conceived in Vishnuite fashion. -- K.F.L.

Vrndavana (Vrindavan, Brindavan, Brindaban) ::: [the place on earth (near Mathura) where Krsna danced with the gopis]; the vaisnava heaven of eternal Beauty and Bliss.

watch ::: v. i. --> The act of watching; forbearance of sleep; vigil; wakeful, vigilant, or constantly observant attention; close observation; guard; preservative or preventive vigilance; formerly, a watching or guarding by night.
One who watches, or those who watch; a watchman, or a body of watchmen; a sentry; a guard.
The post or office of a watchman; also, the place where a watchman is posted, or where a guard is kept.

water privilege ::: --> The advantage of using water as a mechanical power; also, the place where water is, or may be, so used. See under Privilege.

waterwork ::: n. --> Painting executed in size or distemper, on canvas or walls, -- formerly, frequently taking the place of tapestry.
An hydraulic apparatus, or a system of works or fixtures, by which a supply of water is furnished for useful or ornamental purposes, including dams, sluices, pumps, aqueducts, distributing pipes, fountains, etc.; -- used chiefly in the plural.

whence ::: adv. --> From what place; hence, from what or which source, origin, antecedent, premise, or the like; how; -- used interrogatively.
From what or which place, source, material, cause, etc.; the place, source, etc., from which; -- used relatively. html{color:

“When the centres begin to open, inner experiences such as the seeing of light or images through the subtle vision in the forehead centre or psychic experiences and perceptions in the heart, become frequent—gradually one becomes aware of one’s inner being as separate from the outer, and what can be called a yogic consciousness with all its deeper movements develops in the place of the ordinary superficial mental and vital movements.” Letters on Yoga

whereabouts ::: adv. --> About where; near what or which place; -- used interrogatively and relatively; as, whereabouts did you meet him?
Concerning which; about which. ::: n. --> The place where a person or thing is; as, they did not know his whereabouts.

where ::: pron. & conj. --> Whether. ::: adv. --> At or in what place; hence, in what situation, position, or circumstances; -- used interrogatively.
At or in which place; at the place in which; hence, in the case or instance in which; -- used relatively.

With the Gnostics the term spirit or Christos was known as the messenger of life, also called Gabriel, which Irenaeus states took the place of the Logos born of the cosmic Mother or Holy Spirit, while the Holy Spirit was considered one with the aeon, cosmic life. Gabriel is also one with the higher ego or inner divinity.

womb ::: 1. *Fig. A place where something is generated or conceived; the place in which anything is formed or produced. *2. An encompassing, protective hollow or space.

womb ::: n. --> The belly; the abdomen.
The uterus. See Uterus.
The place where anything is generated or produced.
Any cavity containing and enveloping anything. ::: v. t. --> To inclose in a womb, or as in a womb; to breed or hold in

woold ::: v. t. --> To wind, or wrap; especially, to wind a rope round, as a mast or yard made of two or more pieces, at the place where it has been fished or scarfed, in order to strengthen it.

yt ::: --> Alt. of Yt
an old method of printing that (AS. /aet, /aet) the "y" taking the place of the old letter "thorn" (/). Cf. Ye, the.

zonaria ::: n. pl. --> A division of Mammalia in which the placenta is zonelike.

ZyXEL A {modem} manufacturer. {(}. E-mail: "", "". Telephone: +1 800-255-4101 (Sales), +1 714-693-0808 (tech), +1 714-693-0762 (BBS), +1 714-693-8811 (fax). Address: 4920 E. La Palma, Anaheim, CA 92807, USA. (1994-10-31){ {left brace}{$formKeywords} "web" The placeholder or {variable} showing where the user's {search terms} should go in an {Open Journal Systems} query. {Open Journal Systems Help (} (2018-05-25){IDF} "networking" {Intermediate Distribution Frame}.{log} ["{log}: A Logic Programming Language with Finite Sets", A Dovier et al, Proc 8th Intl Conf Logic Prog, June 1991, pp.111-124].{searchTerms} "web" The placeholder or {variable} used in the "Url" element of an {OpenSearchDescription} {XML} file to show where the user's actual {search terms} should go. For example, this dictionary's {Open Search} description, {(/search.xml)} includes the following element: "Url type="text/html" template="{searchTerms}" /" meaning that to search for, e.g., "foo", you should go to {(}. You may have reached this page because you were trying to use some system based on {Open Search} and failed to supply any search term to substitute into the URL. (2018-04-08)| {vertical bar}} {right brace}~ 1. "character" {tilde}. 2. "language" An {esoteric programming language} created in 2006 by Tim Pettit. Various {operators}, represented by single characters, {push}, {pop} or {peek} at {integer} values on the front or back of a {double-ended queue} or perform loops or {input/output}. {Esoteric programming languages wiki entry (}. (2014-12-03)~

QUOTES [58 / 58 - 1500 / 6431]

KEYS (10k)

   10 Sri Aurobindo
   2 Job
   2 Hans Urs von Balthasar GL I
   2 The Mother
   2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Zeisho Aisuho
   1 Vivekananda
   1 T S Eliot
   1 Tom Butler-Bowdon
   1 Tolstoi
   1 Terry Pratchett
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Sri Sarada Devi; Dear
   1 Sri Sarada Devi
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Socrates
   1 Shams of Tabriz
   1 Seneca
   1 SATM?
   1 Robert M. Pirsig (Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance)
   1 Robert A. Johnson
   1 Rilke
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 Padampa Sangye
   1 Norbert Wiener
   1 Marcel Proust
   1 Lal Ded
   1 Kodo Sawaki
   1 John Adams
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 id
   1 Hermes
   1 Evagrius
   1 Eugene Paul Wigner
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Dr Seuss
   1 Deepak Chopra
   1 Cicero
   1 Calvin Coolidge
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Kobayashi Issa
   1 Kabir


   14 Mehmet Murat ildan
   14 Anonymous
   10 Terry Pratchett
   10 Neil Gaiman
   9 Stephen King
   9 Frederick Buechner
   8 T S Eliot
   7 Paulo Coelho
   7 Frank Herbert
   7 Cassandra Clare
   7 Anthony Doerr
   6 Paula Hawkins
   6 Haruki Murakami
   6 C S Lewis
   6 Colleen Hoover
   5 Stephenie Meyer
   5 Sri Aurobindo
   5 Pope Francis
   5 Henry David Thoreau
   5 David Levithan

1:Nothing in this world can take the place of persistence." ~ Calvin Coolidge,
2:Go into yourself and see how deep the place is from which your life flows. ~ Rilke,
3:You must find the place inside yourself where nothing is impossible." ~ Deepak Chopra,
4:But where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? ~ Job, 28:12,
5:Sit immovably in the place where being superior or inferior to others doesn't matter. ~ Kodo Sawaki,
6:A good teacher must be able to put himself in the place of those who find learning hard.
   ~ Eliphas Levi,
8:The wound is the place where the light enters you. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
9:But where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? ~ Job, the Eternal Wisdom
10:Then, absorbed in 'Thou art This,' I found the place of Wine. There all the jars are filled but no one is left to drink." ~ Lal Ded,
11:The place to improve the world is first in one's own heart, and head, and hands." ~ Robert M. Pirsig (Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance),
12:We shall not cease from exploration, and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started and know the place for the first time.
   ~ T S Eliot,
13:sunset taking
the place of
a cloudburst
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
14:Knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
15:Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
16:Philosophy is of course a creation of the mind but its defect is not that it is false. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
17:Liberation is attained only by one who has forgotten the self. Even when losing all ego, God may or may not come to take the place of ego. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
18:A philosophical system is only a section of the Truth which the philosopher takes as a whole. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
19:The place where light and dark begin to touch is where miracles begin." ~ Robert A. Johnson, (b.1921) an American Jungian analyst and author. His books have sold more than 2.5 million copies, Wikipedia.,
20:Work (or life either) without discipline would soon become a confusion and an anarchic failure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, The Place of Rules in Work,
21:Utter SILENCE must be observed in the room. Whoever pronounces a word in the presence of Sri Aurobindo will have to leave the place immediately.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
22:Study is of importance only if you study in the right way and with the turn for knowledge and mental discipline. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
23:In Mary, Zion passes over into the church; in her, the word passes over and flesh; in her, the head passes over into the body. She is the place of super abundant fruitfulness. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar GL I, 338,
24:In Mary, Zion passes over into the church; in her, the word passes over into flesh; in her, the head passes over into the body. She is the place of super abundant fruitfulness. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar GL I, 338,
25:Take notice of your surroundings when you move through a place. And you must also keep yourself informed of everything that happens at the place where you live; but you should not gossip about it. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
26:Disciple: Mother, where is God? ~ Sri Sarada Devi; Dear, where else is God except very close to His devotees? If worldly people even visit the place used by holy men, the very atmosphere of the place can remove the dross of their mind.,
27:Let us take care above all not to walk like a flock of sheep each in the other's traces; let us inform ourselves rather of the place where we ought to go than of that where others are going. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
28:When the mind has put off the old self & put on the one born of grace, it will see its own state in the time of prayer resembling sapphire or the color of heaven; this state scripture calls the place of God that was seen by the elders on Mount Sinai. ~ Evagrius, On Thoughts 39,
29:Physics is becoming so unbelievably complex that it is taking longer and longer to train a physicist. It is taking so long, in fact, to train a physicist to the place where he understands the nature of physical problems that he is already too old to solve them. ~ Eugene Paul Wigner,
30:The body is the name of a succession of changes; it is with the body as with a river in which you see the same form, but the waves change every moment and other and new waves take the place of those that preceded them. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
31:Asked whether she did not dread leaving her body at such a distance from her own city, my mother replied, "Nothing is far to God; nor need I fear lest He should be ignorant at the end of the world of the place whence He is to raise me up." ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
32:What is human life? A bubble on a torrent produced by the rain, which dances and balances itself gaily on the waves, full of new life. And suddenly it bursts and disappears leaving no trace to mark hereafter the place that for a few moments it had occupied. ~ Zeisho Aisuho, the Eternal Wisdom
33:Some things abide by soaring over the whole rolling wheel of time... while other things do so according to the limits of their time, and thus it is through things giving way to and taking the place of one another that the beautiful tapestry of the ages is woven. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
34:47. When I was asleep in the Ignorance, I came to a place of meditation full of holy men and I found their company wearisome and the place a prison; when I awoke, God took me to a prison and turned it into a place of meditation and His trysting-ground.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
35:Man when he dies, knows that nothing peculiar will happen to him, only what has already happened to millions of beings, and all he does is to change his mode of journeying, but it is impossible for him not to feel an emotion when he comes to the place where he must undergo the change. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
36:Thou shalt meet Him everywhere, thou shalt see Him everywhere, in the place and at the hour when thou least expectest it, in waking and in sleep, on the sea, in thy travels, by day, by night, in thy speaking and in thy keeping of silence. For there is nothing that is not the image of God. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
37:There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits you. [how to concentrate?]
   ~ SATM?,
38:The great secret of morals is love; or a going out of our nature, and an identification of ourselves with the beautiful which exists in thought, action, or person, not our own. A man, to be greatly good, must imagine intensely and comprehensively; he must put himself in the place of another and of many others; the pains and pleasure of his species must become his own. The great instrument of moral good is the imagination. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
39:I have strayed like a lost sheep seeking outside me that which was within. I have run about the streets and places of the world, this great city, seeking Thee and I have not found Thee because I sought Thee ill and came not to the place where Thou wert. Thou wert within me and I sought thee without; Thou wert near and I sought thee at a distance, and if I had gone where Thou wert, I should immediately have met Thee. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
40:The integral Yoga, refusing to rely upon the fragile stuff of mental and moral ideals, puts its whole emphasis in this field on three central dynamic processes -- the development of the true soul or psychic being to take the place of the false soul of desire, the sublimation of human into divine love, the elevation of consciousness from its mental to its spiritual and supramental plane by whose power alone both the soul and the life-force can be utterly delivered from the veils and prevarications of the Ignorance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T4],
41:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it.
   ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
42:The science of government it is my duty to study, more than all other sciences; the arts of legislation and administration and negotiation ought to take the place of, indeed exclude, in a manner, all other arts. I must study politics and war, that our sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy. Our sons ought to study mathematics and philosophy, geography, natural history and naval architecture, navigation, commerce and agriculture in order to give their children a right to study painting, poetry, music, architecture, statuary, tapestry and porcelain. ~ John Adams, Letters of John Adams, Addressed to His Wife,
43:To what shore would you cross, O my heart?
there is no traveller before you, there is no road:
Where is the movement, where is the rest, on that shore?
There is no water; no boat, no boatman, is there;
There is not so much as a rope to tow the boat, nor a man to draw it.
No earth, no sky, no time, no thing, is there: no shore, no ford!
There, there is neither body nor mind: and where is the place that shall still the thirst of the soul?
You shall find naught in that emptiness.
Be strong, and enter into your own body: for there your foothold is firm.
Consider it well, O my heart! go not elsewhere,
Kabîr says: 'Put all imaginations away, and stand fast in that which you are. ~ Kabir,
44:But it was enough if, in my own bed, my sleep was deep and allowed my mind to relax entirely; then it would let go of the map of the place where I had fallen asleep and, when I woke in the middle of the night, since I did not know where I was, I did not even understand in the first moment who I was; all I had, in its original simplicity, was the sense of existence as it may quiver in the depths of an animal; I was more bereft than a caveman; but then the memory - not yet of the place where I was, but of several of those where I had lived and where I might have been - would come to me like help from on high to pull me out of the void from which I could not have got out on my own; I passed over centuries of civilization in one second, and the image confusedly glimpsed of oil lamps, then of wing-collar shirts, gradually recomposed my self's original features. ~ Marcel Proust,
45:At every stage of technique since Daedalus or Hero of Alexandria, the ability of the artificer to produce a working simulacrum of a living organism has always intrigued people. This desire to produce and to study automata has always been expressed in terms of the living technique of the age. In the days of magic, we have the bizarre and sinister concept of Golem, that figure of clay into which the Rabbi of Prague breathed life with the blasphemy of the Ineffable Name of God. In the time of Newton, the automaton becomes the clockwork music box, with the little effigies pirouetting stiffly on top. In the nineteenth century, the automaton is a glorified heat engine, burning some combustible fuel instead of the glycogen of the human muscles. Finally, the present automaton opens doors by means of photocells, or points guns to the place at which a radar beam picks up an airplane, or computes the solution of a differential equation.
   ~ Norbert Wiener, Cybernetics or control and communication in the animal and the machine, 1961,
46:It is always better to try to concentrate in a centre, the centre of aspiration, one might say, the place where the flame of aspiration burns, to gather in all the energies there, at the solar plexus centre and, if possible, to obtain an attentive silence as though one wanted to listen to something extremely subtle, something that demands a complete attention, a complete concentration and a total silence. And then not to move at all. Not to think, not to stir, and make that movement of opening so as to receive all that can be received, but taking good care not to try to know what is happening while it is happening, for it one wants to understand or even to observe actively, it keeps up a sort of cerebral activity which is unfavourable to the fullness of the receptivity - to be silent, as totally silent as possible, in an attentive concentration, and then be still. If one succeeds in this, then, when everything is over, when one comes out of meditation, some time later - usually not immediately - from within the being something new emerges in the consciousness: a new understanding, a new appreciation of things, a new attitude in life - in short, a new way of being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, [where to concentrate?],
47:Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
48:I examined the poets, and I look on them as people whose talent overawes both themselves and others, people who present themselves as wise men and are taken as such, when they are nothing of the sort.

From poets, I moved to artists. No one was more ignorant about the arts than I; no one was more convinced that artists possessed really beautiful secrets. However, I noticed that their condition was no better than that of the poets and that both of them have the same misconceptions. Because the most skillful among them excel in their specialty, they look upon themselves as the wisest of men. In my eyes, this presumption completely tarnished their knowledge. As a result, putting myself in the place of the oracle and asking myself what I would prefer to be - what I was or what they were, to know what they have learned or to know that I know nothing - I replied to myself and to the god: I wish to remain who I am.

We do not know - neither the sophists, nor the orators, nor the artists, nor I- what the True, the Good, and the Beautiful are. But there is this difference between us: although these people know nothing, they all believe they know something; whereas, I, if I know nothing, at least have no doubts about it. As a result, all this superiority in wisdom which the oracle has attributed to me reduces itself to the single point that I am strongly convinced that I am ignorant of what I do not know. ~ Socrates,
49:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
50:An old man of sixty began practising Yoga by reading your books. Eventually he developed signs of insanity. His son describes his condition and asks for advice. I am sending his letter.

As for the letter, I suppose you will have to tell the writer that his father committed a mistake when he took up Yoga without a Guru—for the mental idea about a Guru cannot take the place of the actual living influence. This Yoga especially, as I have written in my books, needs the help of the Guru and cannot be done without it. The condition into which his father got was a breakdown, not a state of siddhi. He passed out of the normal mental consciousness into a contact with some intermediate zone of consciousness (not the spiritual) where one can be subjected to all sorts of voices, suggestions, ideas, so-called aspirations which are not genuine. I have warned against the dangers of this intermediate zone in one of my books. The sadhak can avoid entering into this zone—if he enters, he has to look with indifference on all these things and observe them without lending any credence, by so doing he can safely pass into the true spiritual light. If he takes them all as true or real without discrimination, he is likely to land himself in a great mental confusion and, if there is in addition a lesion or weakness of the brain—the latter is quite possible in one who has been subject to apoplexy—it may have serious consequences and even lead to a disturbance of the reason. If there is ambition, or other motive of the kind mixed up in the spiritual seeking, it may lead to a fall in the Yoga and the growth of an exaggerated egoism or megalomania—of this there are several symptoms in the utterances of his father during the crisis. In fact one cannot or ought not to plunge into the experiences of this sadhana without a fairly long period of preparation and purification (unless one has already a great spiritual strength and elevation). Sri Aurobindo himself does not care to accept many into his path and rejects many more than he accepts. It would be well if he can get his father to pursue the sadhana no farther—for what he is doing is not really Sri Aurobindo's Yoga but something he has constructed in his own mind and once there has been an upset of this kind the wisest course is discontinuance.
21 April 1937

~ Sri Aurobindo, LOHATA, The Guru,
51:Why do we forget things?

   Ah! I suppose there are several reasons. First, because one makes use of the memory to remember. Memory is a mental instrument and depends on the formation of the brain. Your brain is constantly growing, unless it begins to degenerate, but still its growth can continue for a very, very long time, much longer than that of the body. And in this growth, necessarily some things will take the place of others. And as the mental instrument develops, things which have served their term or the transitory moment in the development may be wiped out to give place to the result. So the result of all that you knew is there, living in itself, but the road traversed to reach it may be completely blurred. That is, a good functioning of the memory means remembering only the results so as to be able to have the elements for moving forward and a new construction. That is more important than just retaining things rigidly in the mind.
   Now, there is another aspect also. Apart from the mental memory, which is something defective, there are states of consciousness. Each state of consciousness in which one happens to be registers the phenomena of a particular moment, whatever they may be. If your consciousness remains limpid, wide and strong, you can at any moment whatsoever, by concentrating, call into the active consciousness what you did, thought, saw, observed at any time before; all this you can remember by bringing up in yourself the same state of consciousness. And that, that is never forgotten. You could live a thousand years and you would still remember it. Consequently, if you don't want to forget, it must be your consciousness which remembers and not your mental memory. Your mental memory will be wiped out inevitably, get blurred, and new things will take the place of the old ones. But things of which you are conscious you do not forget. You have only to bring up the same state of consciousness again. And thus one can remember circumstances one has lived thousands of years ago, if one knows how to bring up the same state of consciousness. It is in this way that one can remember one's past lives. This never gets blotted out, while you don't have any more the memory of what you have done physically when you were very young. You would be told many things you no longer remember. That gets wiped off immediately. For the brain is constantly changing and certain weaker cells are replaced by others which are much stronger, and by other combinations, other cerebral organisations. And so, what was there before is effaced or deformed.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
53:Mother, suffering comes from ignorance and pain, but what is the nature of the suffering and pain the Divine Mother feels for her children-the Divine Mother in Savitri?

It is because she participates in their nature. She has descended upon earth to participate in their nature. Because if she did not participate in their nature, she could not lead them farther. If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering, in her supreme knowledge and consciousness, she could not have any contact with human beings. And it is for this that she is obliged to take on the human consciousness and form, it is to be able to enter into contact with them. Only, she does not forget: she has adopted their consciousness but she remains in relation with her own real, supreme consciousness. And thus, by joining the two, she can make those who are in that other consciousness progress. But if she did not adopt their consciousness, if she did not suffer with their sorrow, she could not help them. Hers is not a suffering of ignorance: it is a suffering through identity. It is because she has accepted to have the same vibrations as they, in order to be able to enter into contact with them and pull them out of the state they are in. If she did not enter into contact with them, she would not be felt at all or no one could bear her radiance.... This has been said in all kinds of forms, in all kinds of religions, and they have spoken very often of the divine Sacrifice, but from a certain point of view it is true. It is a voluntary sacrifice, but it is true: giving up a state of perfect consciousness, perfect bliss, perfect power in order to accept the state of ignorance of the outer world so as to pull it out of that ignorance. If this state were not accepted, there would be no contact with it. No relation would be possible. And this is the reason of the incarnations. Otherwise, there would be no necessity. If the divine consciousness and divine force could work directly from the place or state of their perfection, if they could work directly on matter and transform it, there would be no need to take a body like man's. It would have been enough to act from the world of Truth with the perfect consciousness and upon consciousness. In fact that acts perhaps but so slowly that when there is this effort to make the world progress, make it go forward more rapidly, well, it is necessary to take on human nature. By taking the human body, one is obliged to take on human nature, partially. Only, instead of losing one's consciousness and losing contact with the Truth, one keeps this consciousness and this Truth, and it is by joining the two that one can create exactly this kind of alchemy of transformation. But if one did not touch matter, one could do nothing for it. ~ The Mother, Question And Answers,
54:The true Mantra must come from within OR it must be given by a Guru

Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given; it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.

I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, it's the Supreme that has the upper hand, it's no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaning - to someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me it's full, packed with meaning. And effective, because it's my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.

A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didn't even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced "yoga" for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light.... I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, "Well!" Then I didn't give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration - there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.

It's the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, "Glory to You, O Lord," into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolini's help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was there - not because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of "giving" me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and that's the japa I do now - I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.[[Mother later clarified: "'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't MY mantra, it's something I ADDED to it - my mantra is something else altogether, that's not it. When I say that my mantra has the power of immortality, I mean the other, the one I don't speak of! I have never given the words.... You see, at the end of my walk, a kind of enthusiasm rises, and with that enthusiasm, the 'Glory to You' came to me, but it's part of the prayer I had written in Prayers and Meditations: 'Glory to You, O Lord, all-triumphant Supreme' etc. (it's a long prayer). It came back suddenly, and as it came back spontaneously, I kept it. Moreover, when Sri Aurobindo read this prayer in Prayers and Meditations, he told me it was very strong. So I added this phrase as a kind of tail to my japa. But 'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't my spontaneous mantra - it came spontaneously, but it was something written very long ago. The two things are different."

And that's how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your being - there is no need of effort or concentration: it's your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within.... No guru can give you that. ~ The Mother, Agenda, May 11 1963,
   Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
   What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
   In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
   The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
   Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
The Practice
   After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
   Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
   When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
   After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
   There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and had better come first. Purity means singleness. God is one. The wand is not a wand if it has something sticking to it which is not an essential part of itself. If you wish to invoke Venus, you do not succeed if there are traces of Saturn mixed up with it.

That is a mere logical commonplace: in magick one must go much farther than this. One finds one's analogy in electricity. If insulation is imperfect, the whole current goes back to earth. It is useless to plead that in all those miles of wire there is only one-hundredth of an inch unprotected. It is no good building a ship if the water can enter, through however small a hole.

That first task of the Magician in every ceremony is therefore to render his Circle absolutely impregnable.
If one littlest thought intrude upon the mind of the Mystic, his concentration is absolutely destroyed; and his consciousness remains on exactly the same level as the Stockbroker's. Even the smallest baby is incompatible with the virginity of its mother. If you leave even a single spirit within the circle, the effect of the conjuration will be entirely absorbed by it.> {101}

The Magician must therefore take the utmost care in the matter of purification, "firstly", of himself, "secondly", of his instruments, "thirdly", of the place of working. Ancient Magicians recommended a preliminary purification of from three days to many months. During this period of training they took the utmost pains with diet. They avoided animal food, lest the elemental spirit of the animal should get into their atmosphere. They practised sexual abstinence, lest they should be influenced in any way by the spirit of the wife. Even in regard to the excrements of the body they were equally careful; in trimming the hair and nails, they ceremonially destroyed> the severed portion. They fasted, so that the body itself might destroy anything extraneous to the bare necessity of its existence. They purified the mind by special prayers and conservations. They avoided the contamination of social intercourse, especially the conjugal kind; and their servitors were disciples specially chosen and consecrated for the work.

In modern times our superior understanding of the essentials of this process enables us to dispense to some extent with its external rigours; but the internal purification must be even more carefully performed. We may eat meat, provided that in doing so we affirm that we eat it in order to strengthen us for the special purpose of our proposed invocation.> {102}

By thus avoiding those actions which might excite the comment of our neighbours we avoid the graver dangers of falling into spiritual pride.

We have understood the saying: "To the pure all things are pure", and we have learnt how to act up to it. We can analyse the mind far more acutely than could the ancients, and we can therefore distinguish the real and right feeling from its imitations. A man may eat meat from self-indulgence, or in order to avoid the dangers of asceticism. We must constantly examine ourselves, and assure ourselves that every action is really subservient to the One Purpose.

It is ceremonially desirable to seal and affirm this mental purity by Ritual, and accordingly the first operation in any actual ceremony is bathing and robing, with appropriate words. The bath signifies the removal of all things extraneous to antagonistic to the one thought. The putting on of the robe is the positive side of the same operation. It is the assumption of the fame of mind suitable to that one thought.

A similar operation takes place in the preparation of every instrument, as has been seen in the Chapter devoted to that subject. In the preparation of theplace of working, the same considerations apply. We first remove from that place all objects; and we then put into it those objects, and only those {103} objects, which are necessary. During many days we occupy ourselves in this process of cleansing and consecration; and this again is confirmed in the actual ceremony.

The cleansed and consecrated Magician takes his cleansed and consecrated instruments into that cleansed and consecrated place, and there proceeds to repeat that double ceremony in the ceremony itself, which has these same two main parts. The first part of every ceremony is the banishing; the second, the invoking. The same formula is repeated even in the ceremony of banishing itself, for in the banishing ritual of the pentagram we not only command the demons to depart, but invoke the Archangels and their hosts to act as guardians of the Circle during our pre-occupation with the ceremony proper.

In more elaborate ceremonies it is usual to banish everything by name. Each element, each planet, and each sign, perhaps even the Sephiroth themselves; all are removed, including the very one which we wished to invoke, for that force ... ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
58:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355


1:The place to find is within yourself. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
2:College isn't the place to go for ideas. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
3:Life had stepped into the place of theory. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
4:This is the place of places and and it is here. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
5:Coming into the place of Soul-awareness is coming home. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
6:It is the place of feeling that binds us or frees us. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
7:We shall meet in the place where there is no darkness. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
8:Eternity is the place where questions and answers become one. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
9:When you get to the place where you would worry, Stop and pray. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
10:The place you are looking for is the place from which you are looking. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
11:The place to begin the task of eliminating evil is within yourself. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
12:What ever we embrace eventually reveals the place we have been seeking. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
13:The place where failure happens is also the place where courage lives. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
14:The home is a tryst-the place where we retire and shut the world out. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
15:There is no real ending. It’s just the place where you stop the story. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
16:The heart never takes the place of the head: but it can, and should, obey it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
17:Why is the place where I want to be so often so far from where I am? ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
18:The place is very well and quiet and the children only scream in a low voice. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
19:Home is the place where, when you have to go there, they have to take you in. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
20:You're not free, unless you come to the place where you have nothing to prove. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
21:The place between your comfort zone and your dream is where life takes place. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
22:Hiddenness is the place of purification. In hiddenness we find our true selves. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
23:Now we have a problem in making our power credible, and Vietnam is the place. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
24:Go into yourself and see how deep the place is from which your life flows. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
25:Stand-up is the place where you can do things that you could never do in public. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
26:Change is an illusion because we're always at the place where any future can take us. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
27:My bark, once struck by the fury of the storm, dreads again to approach the place of danger. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
28:I used to work in a fire hydrant factory. You couldn't park anywhere near the place. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
29:It's weird to think the place where we're standing will only be a point in the sky. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
30:Reading is a dissuasion from immorality. Reading stands in the place of company. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
31:For some strange reason, no matter where I go, the place is always called "here". ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
32:The fiercest anger of all, the most incurable, Is that which rages in the place of dearest love. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
34:After a hundred years Nobody knows the place, Agony, that enacted there, Motionless as peace. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
35:If a man cannot be a Christian in the place where he is, he cannot be a Christian anywhere. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
36:I carry the place around the world in my heart but sometimes I try to shake it off in my dreams ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
37:The place where you made your stand never mattered. Only that you were there... and still on your feet. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
38:Our real discoveries come from chaos, from going to the place that looks wrong and stupid and foolish. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
39:Family is supposed to be our safe haven. Very often, it's the place where we find the deepest heartache. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
40:Give the public everything you can give them, keep the place as clean as you can keep it, keep it friendly. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
41:After all manner of professors have done their best for us, the place we are to get knowledge is in books. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
42:The place of the father in the modern suburban family is a very small one, particularly if he plays golf. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
43:I'm here, and I do my best to be completely centered at the place I'm at, then I go forward to the next place. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
44:Do all that you can, with all that you have, in the time that you have, in the place where you are. —Nkosi Johnson ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
45:Solitude is the place of purification and transformation, the place of the great struggle and the great encounter. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
46:No life can surpass that of a man who quietly continues to serve God in the place where providence has placed him. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
47:If we are not happy with where our past decisions have led us, then the place to start is with our current thinking process. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
48:Between the time the last train leaves and the first train arrives, the place changes: it's not the same as in daytime. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
49:Home is not a structure, but the place that we feel comfortable the place we belong the place of our loved ones. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
50:Solitude is the place where we can connect with profound bonds that are deeper than the emergency bonds of fear and anger. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
51:I myself am part of the weather and part of the climate and part of the place … It is certainly part of my life of prayer. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
52:I go to the chair of government with feelings not unlike those of a culprit who is going to the place of his execution. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
53:Time is a measure of space, just as a range-finder is a measure of space, but measuring locks us into the place we measure. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
54:To become a better you, you must be positive towards yourself, develop better relationships, embrace the place where you are. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
55:I like to see a man proud of the place in which he lives. I like to see a man live so that his place will be proud of him. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
56:Isn't the drawing board the place where all the best work happens? It's not a bad thing to go back there. It's the entire point. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
57:No matter how big and powerful government gets, and the many services it provides, it can never take the place of volunteers. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
58:The beauty of a woman must be seen from in her eyes, because that is the doorway to her heart, the place where love resides. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
59:I'm at the age where food has taken the place of sex in my life. In fact, I've just had a mirror put over my kitchen table. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
60:It’s taken billions of years of evolution to get us to the place where the field of awareness can make conscious choices through us. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
61:Reason may be the lever, but sentiment gives you the fulcrum and the place to stand on if you want to move the world. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
62:and in that instant, nothing else mattered. Not the song, not the place, not the other couples around him. Only this, only her. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
63:Ash on an old man's sleeve / Is all the ash the burnt roses leave, / Dust in the air suspended / Marks the place where a story ended. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
64:The country is the place for children, and if not the country, a city small enough so that one can get out into the country. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
65:I see little more important to the future of our country and our civilization than the full recognition of the place of the artist. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
66:Man is, properly speaking, based upon hope, he has no other possession but hope; this world of his is emphatically the place of hope. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
67:The majority of men meet with failure because of their lack of persistence in creating new plans to take the place of those which fail. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
68:If this were the time or the place to uphold a paradox, I am half inclined to state that Norfolk is one of the most beautiful of counties. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
69:We shall not cease from exploration, and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started and know the place for the first time. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
70:What year these events transpired is of no consequence. Where they occured is not important. The time is always, and the place is everywhere. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
71:It was spring break, so the theater was always packed with high schools students. It was an animal house. I wanted to burn the place down. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
72:Humans live best when each has his place, when each knows where he belongs in the scheme of things. Destroy the place and destroy the person. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
73:Network marketing is the big wave of the future. It's taking the place of franchising, which now requires too much capital for the average person. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
74:This is the place. Stand still, my steed,- Let me review the scene, And summon from the shadowy past The forms that once have been. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
75:The very practice of reading [the Bible] will have a purifying effect upon your mind and heart. Let nothing take the place of this daily exercise. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
76:Christian community is the place where we keep the flame of hope alive among us and take it seriously so that it can grow and become stronger in us. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
77:Emotion arises at the place where mind and body meet. It is the body's reaction to your mind — or you might say, a reflection of your mind in the body. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
78:It was when I was happiest that I longed most... The sweetest thing in all my life has been the longing... to find the place where all the beauty came from. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
79:The San Francisco Stock Exchange was the place that continuously pumped up the savings of the lower classes into the pockets of the millionaires. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
80:The human mind is one of the most gracious gifts of creation. The human mind is the place where nature gathers at its most intense and at its most intimate. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
81:The time is now, the place is here. Stay in the present. You can do nothing to change the past, and the future will never come exactly as you plan or hope for. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
82:There are some who speak well and write badly. For the place and the audience warm them, and draw from their minds more than they think of without that warmth. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
83:I will act now. Success will not wait. If I delay, success will become wed to another and lost to me forever. This is the time. This is the place. I am the person. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
84:Imagine, as realistically as possible, the place where you want to be in the near future, the state you wish to reach and the Universe will help you and guide you. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
85:Nearly every man who develops an idea works it up to the point where it looks impossible, and then he gets discouraged. That's not the place to become discouraged. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
86:No man, who continues to add something to the material, intellectual and moral well-being of the place in which he lives, is left long without proper reward. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
87:Whatever comes from the brain carries the hue of the place it came from, and whatever comes from the heart carries the heat and color of its birthplace. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
88:The whole arrangement of my picture is expressive. The place occupied by the figures or objects, the empty spaces around them, the proportions, everything plays a part. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
89:People who can put themselves in the place of other people, who can understand the workings of their minds, need never worry about what the future has in store for them. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
90:[Texas is] the place where there are the most cows and the least milk and the most rivers and the least water in them, and where you can look the farthest to see the least. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
91:The artist is a receptacle for emotions that come from all over the place: from the sky, from the earth, from a scrap of paper, from a passing shape, from a spider's web. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
92:By making the place and the people and the feelings real, by the time someone closes the cover of one of my books, they have, hopefully, felt all of the emotions of life. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
93:When along the pavement, Palpitating flames of life, People flicker around me, I forget my bereavement, The gap in the great constellation, The place where a star used to be ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
94:Feelings are more dangerous than ideas, because they aren't susceptible to rational evaluation. They grow quietly, spreading underground, and erupt suddenly, all over the place. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
95:My generation of radicals and breakers-down never found anything to take the place of the old virtues of work and courage and the old graces of courtesy and politeness. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
96:The grounds of the place were dominated by several large, old willow trees that towered over the surrounding stone wall and swayed soundlessly in the wind like lost souls. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
97:The ideal teacher guides his students but does not pull them along; he urges them to go forward and does not suppress them; he opens the way but does not take them to the place. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
98:The Christian religion is a parody on the worship of the sun, in which they put a man called Christ in the place of the sun, and pay him the adoration originally payed to the sun. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
99:The presence of an active, energetic, successful man, or set of men, in a place, will permeate the place with positive vibrations that will stimulate all who abide there. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove
100:We want to lead mankind to the place where there is neither the Vedas, nor the Bible, nor the Koran; yet this has to be done by harmonizing the Vedas, the Bible, and the Koran. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
101:One cat just leads to another. The place is so damned big it doesn't really seem as though there were many cats until you see them all moving like a mass migration at feeding time. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
102:Members of the Rae Chorze-Fwaz order trace their origins back through Tibet, Japan, China, India, and ancient Egypt to the place the order was founded, the lost continent of Atlantis. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
103:If you only knew what God had to take me through to get me to the place where he could use me to be a blessing to other people, I doubt whether you would be willing to pay the price. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
104:When an objection cannot be made formidable, there is some policy in trying to make it frightful; and to substitute the yell and the war-whoop, in the place of reason, argument and good order. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
105:My,' she said. &
106:Now that knowledge is taking the place of capital as the driving force in organizations worldwide, it is all too easy to confuse data with knowledge and information technology with information. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
107:My goal is this: always to put myself in the place in which I am best able to serve, wherever my gifts and qualities find the best soil to grow, the widest field of action. There is no other goal. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
108:The Master created humans first as the lowest type, most easily formed. Gradually, he replaced them by robots, the next higher step, and finally he created me, to take the place of the last humans. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
109:And from that hour his poor maimed spirit, only remembering the place where it had broken its wings, cancelled the dream through which it had since groped, and knew of nothing beyond the Marshalsea. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
110:Stand-up is the place where you can do things that you could never do in public. Once you step on stage you're licensed to do that. It's an understood relationship. You walk on stage - it's your job. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
111:You know crazy straws - they go all over the place? These straws are sane. They never lost their mind. They say, "we're going straight to the mouth. That guy who takes a while to get there? He's crazy." ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
112:The heart is the place where we live our passions. It is frail and easily broken, but wonderfully resilient. There is no point in trying to deceive the heart. It depends upon our honesty for its survival. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
113:If you go to a place of power, the beings are higher, magnificent beings of light. They are not from our world. They pass through it, the place where dimensions touch, where there are many worlds present. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
114:Live life like you mean it! Stop procrastinating! Do all that you can... with all that you have... in the place that you are... right now! Life is too unpredictable to put things off and not take it seriously. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
115:If I go into the place in myself that is love, and you go into the place in yourself that is love, we are together in love. Then you and I are truly in love, the state of being love. That's the entrance to Oneness. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
116:You are my ground and you are my rainbow. You are my butterfly and you are my ecstasy. You are the start of my journeys and always my destination. You are my home - the place to which I always return. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
117:New York is the place where all the aspirations of the western world meet to form one vast master aspiration, as powerful as the suction of a steam dredge. It is the icing on the pie called Christian civilization. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
118:Wanting is a good thing because when you get to the place that unfulfilled desire feels fresh like it did when you were two or three, or four, then you have returned to the vibrational stance that you have always intended. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
119:The hope we have in Christ is an absolute certainty. We can be sure that the place Christ is preparing for us will be ready when we arrive, because with Him nothing is left to chance. Everything He promised He will deliver. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
120:When I speak of home, I speak of the place where in default of a better&
121:Winning is an approach to life. The place it starts is not on the playing field or in the business organization; nor is it competitive. We are trying to do our best to bring perfection into whatever we turn our attention to. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
122:You cannot set your sender to the "I don't have enough money," and be in the place of receiving all the money that you want, because the signals do not line up—and Law of Attraction is responding to the vibration of your Being. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
123:Having done quite a bit with studios and networks, I thought if I'm going to do something new and unformed, it would be fun to do it in a completely new space and place. The space being the Internet and the place being Crackle. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
124:I can't talk about Hollywood. It was a horror to me when I was there and it's a horror to look back on. I can't imagine how I did it. When I got away from it I couldn't even refer to the place by name. "Out there," I called it. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
125:Let's face it: None of us are ever going to get to the place in life where we have no more disappointments. We can't expect to be sheltered from every little thing. Disappointment is a fact of life&
126:If you find examples of humanism which are anti-religious, or at least in opposition to the religious faith of the place and time, then such humanism is purely destructive, for it has never found anything to replace what it has destroyed. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
127:The place they go towards is a place even less imaginable to us than the city of happiness. I cannot describe it at all. It is possible it does not exist. But they seem to know where they are going, the ones who walk away from Omelas. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
128:Memory is the place where our vanished days secretly gather. ... The past seems to be gone and absent. Yet the grooves in the mind hold the traces and vestiga of everything that has ever happened to us. Nothing is ever lost or forgotten. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
129:Ronda is the place where to go, if you are planning to travel to Spain for a honeymoon or for being with a girlfriend. The whole city and its surroundings are a romantic set. ... Nice promenades, good wine, excellent food, nothing to do. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
130:When I was a student almost nobody thought there was any life beyond Earth. Today it's fashionable to say that there is life all over the place, that the universe is teeming with it, but the scientific facts on the ground haven't really changed. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove
131:The nowadays ruling that no word is unprintable has, I think, done nothing whatever for beautiful letters. ... Obscenity is too valuable a commodity to chuck around all over the place; it should be taken out of the safe on special occasions only. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
132:When you begin to sense that your imagination is the place where you are most divine, you feel called to clean out of your mind all the worn and shabby furniture of thought. You wish to refurbish yourself with living thought so that you can begin to see. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
133:A classic,' suggested Anthony, &
134:No emotion is, in itself, a judgement; in that sense all emotions and sentiments are alogical. but they can be reasonable or unreasonable as they conform to Reason or fail to conform. The heart never takes the place of the head: but it can, and should, obey it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
135:The spirit of the place is a strange thing. Our mechanical age tries to override it. But it does not succeed. In the end the strange, sinister spirit of the place, so diverse and adverse in differing places, will smash our mechanical oneness into smithereens. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
136:As you grow, you develop the ideal of where your true belonging could be - the place, the home, the partner, and the work. You seldom achieve all the elements of the ideal, but it travels with you as the criterion and standard of what true belonging could be. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
137:The Cross was the place of your spiritual birth; it must ever be the spot for renewing your health, for it is the sanatorium of every sin-sick soul. The blood is the true balm of Gilead; it is the only catholicon [remedy] which heals every spiritual disease. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
138:Expression for me does not reside in passions glowing in a human face or manifested by violent movement. The entire arrangement of my picture is expressive; the place occupied by my figures, the empty space around them, the proportions, everything has its share. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
139:Prayer is the way to both the heart of God and the heart of the world - precisely because they have been joined through the suffering of Jesus Christ Praying is letting one's own heart become the place where the tears of God's children merge and become tears of hope. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
140:The library was like a second home. Or maybe more like a real home, more than the place I lived in. By going every day I got to know all the lady librarians who worked there. They knew my name and always said hi. I was painfully shy, though, and could barely reply. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
141:When attachment arises in the place of love, it sees the other as separate; it grasps and needs. Attachment is conditional; it seeks control and it fear loss. Ask your heart if attachment has replaced love. If we speak to our heart, it will always tell us the truth. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
142:The experience of eternity right here and now is the function of life. Heaven is not the place to have the experience; here is the place to have the experience.  Joseph Campbell ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
143:Whatever we may do, excess will always keep its place in the heart of man, in the place where solitude is found. We all carry within us our places of exile, our crimes and our ravages. But our task is not to unleash them on the world; it is to fight them in ourselves and in others. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
144:I have great respect for the past. If you don't know where you've come from, you don't know where you're going. I have respect for the past, but I'm a person of the moment. I'm here, and I do my best to be completely centered at the place I'm at, then I go forward to the next place. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
145:We make a mistake forsaking England and moving out into the periphery of life. After all, Taormina, Ceylon, Africa, America - as far as we go, they are only the negation of what we ourselves stand for and are: and we're rather like Jonahs running away from the place we belong. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
146:A cloud does not know why it moves in just such a direction and at such a speed, it feels an impulsion... this is the place to go now. But the sky knows the reasons and the patterns behind all clouds, and you will know, too, when you lift yourself high enough to see beyond horizons. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
147:Ready-to-Halt, Poor Fearing, and thou, Mrs. Despondency, and Much-afraid, go often there [the empty tomb]; let it be your favorite haunt. There build a tabernacle, there abide. And often say to your heart, when you are in distress and sorrow, Come, see the place where the Lord lay. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
148:There is a certain artificial polish, a commonplace vivacity acquired by perpetually mingling in the beau monde; which, in the commerce of world, supplies the place of natural suavity and good-humour, but is purchased at the expense of all original and sterling traits of character. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
149:You can't do anything as long as you are afraid of what might happen. Fear clouds opportunities, erases possibilities, and limits the ability to move beyond the place in which the mind is stuck. No matter how difficult we think the problem is, we must muster up the courage to face it. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
150:In an epoch of criticism ideals are lowered; other feelings take the place of veneration, respect, adoration, and wonder. Our own age thrusts these feelings further and further into the background, so that they can only be conveyed to man through his every-day life in a very small degree. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
151:I reached Ghazipur three days ago. Here I am putting up in the house of Babu Satish Chandra Mukherji, a friend of my early age. The place is very pleasant. Close by flows the Ganga, but bathing there is troublesome, for there is no regular path, and it is hard work wading through sands. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
152:Meditation upon the unknown Thought He thought was real meditation. No, meditation is not and cannot be On any thought. Meditation is a conscious withdrawal From the thought-world. Meditation is the place Where Reality, Divinity and Immortality Can each claim their own Perennial existence-light. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
153:Today, refuse to see yourself as a recipient of negative vibrations or as a victim of subtle or gross influence around you. Practice broadcasting the high vibrations of your inner radiance remembering all the while that the place upon which you stand is holy simply because you are standing there. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
154:I've been thinking about you constantly since I left, wondering why the journey I'm on seemed to have led through you. I know my journey's not over yet, and that life is a winding path, but I can only hope it somehow circles back to the place I belong. That's how I think of it now. I belong with you. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
155:We enter into solitude first of all to meet our Lord and to be with him and him alone. Only in the context of grace can we face our sin; only in the place of healing do we dare to show our wounds; only with a singleminded attention to Christ can we give up our clinging fears and face our own true nature. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
156:What you do is what the whole universe is doing at the place you call "here and now," and you are something the whole universe is doing in the same way that a wave is something that the whole ocean is doing... The real you is not a puppet which life pushes around. The real deep-down you is the whole universe. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
157:It’s taken billions of years of evolution to get us to the place where the primal being can make conscious choices through us. Most of evolution has been unconscious and therefore pretty haphazard. But now the primal being can consciously think about what it’s going to do. And it’s doing that through you and me! ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
158:But do you really mean, Sir," said Peter, "that there could be other worlds-all over the place, just round the corner-like that?" "Nothing is more probable," said the Profesor, taking off his spectacles and beginning to polish them, while he muttered to himself, "I wonder what they do teach them at these schools. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
159:The man with a cross no longer controls his destiny; he lost control when he picked up his cross. That cross immediately became to him an all-absorbing interest, an overwhelming interference. No matter what he may desire to do, there is but one thing he can do; that is, move on toward the place of crucifixion. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
160:The haggard aspect of the little old man was wonderfully suited to the place; he might have groped among old churches and tombs and deserted houses and gathered all the spoils with his own hands. There was nothing in the whole collection but was in keeping with himself nothing that looked older or more worn than he. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
161:The sweetest thing in all my life has been the longing — to reach the Mountain, to find the place where all the beauty came from — my country, the place where I ought to have been born. Do you think it all meant nothing, all the longing? The longing for home? For indeed it now feels not like going, but like going back. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
162:The young man knows that he is irretrievably lost. This is no town of cats, he finally realizes. It is the place where he is meant to be lost. It is another world, which has been prepared especially for him. And never again, for all eternity, will the train stop at this station to take him back to the world he came from. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
163:They seemed nearer, not only mentally, but physically when they read ... Their chance was to make everything fine and finished and rich and imaginative; they must bend tiny golden tentacles from his imagination to hers, that would take the place of the great, deep love that was never so near, yet never so much of a dream. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
164:Friendship, like love, is destroyed by long absence, though it may be increased by short intermissions. What we have missed long enough to want it, we value more when it is regained; but that which has been lost till it is forgotten will be found at last with little gladness, and with still less if a substitute has supplied the place. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
165:A mother is the truest friend we have, when trials heavy and sudden fall upon us; when adversity takes the place of prosperity; when friends desert us; when trouble thickens around us, still will she cling to us, and endeavor by her kind precepts and counsels to dissipate the clouds of darkness, and cause peace to return to our hearts. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
166:Certain it is, the place still continues under the sway of some witching power, that holds a spell over the minds of the good people, causing them to walk in a continual reverie. They are given to all kinds of marvellous beliefs, are subject to trances and visions, and frequently see strange sights, and hear music and voices in the air ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
167:According to the law of nature, wherever there is an awakening of a new and stronger life, there it tries to conquer and take the place of the old and the decaying. Nature favours the dying out of the unfit and the survival of the fittest. The final result of such conflict between the priestly and the other classes has been mentioned already. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
168:If we're thinking about old civilizations, those that formed a long time ago and there were stars and planets around long before Earth even existed, then these are going to be towards the center of the galaxy. That is the place to look if you think there are ancient civilizations that have made beacons or some other way of attracting our attention. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove
169:It is by sympathy we enter into the concerns of others, that we are moved as they are moved, and are never suffered to be indifferent spectators of almost anything which men can do or suffer. For sympathy may be considered as a sort of substitution, by which we are put into the place of another man, and affected in many respects as he is affected. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
170:When suddenly you seem to lose all you thought you had gained, do not despair. You must expect setbacks and regressions. Don't say to yourself "All is lost. I have to start all over again." This is not true. What you have gained you have gained... .When you return to the the road, you return to the place where you left it, not to where you started. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
171:Zen enriches no one. There is no body to be found. The birds may come and circle for a while in the place where it is thought to be. But they soon go elsewhere. When they are gone, the "nothing," the "no-body" that was there, suddenly appears. That is Zen. It was there all the time but the scavengers missed it, because it was not their kind of prey. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
172:But he [Depression] just gives me that dark smile, settles into my favorite chair, puts his feet on my table and lights a cigar, filling the place with his awful smoke. Loneliness watches and sighs, then climbs into my bed and pulls the covers over himself, fully dressed, shoes and all. He's going to make me sleep with him again tonight, I just know it. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
173:pulled into my convenient neighborhood fast food restaurant. I ordered shrimp salad, onion rings, and a beer. The shrimp were straight out of the freezer, the onion rings soggy. Looking around the place, though, I failed to spot a single customer banging on a tray or complaining to a waitress. So I shut up and finished my food. Expect nothing, get nothing. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
174:Oh! yes, (the prayer meeting) is the place to meet with the Holy Ghost, and this is the way to get His mighty power. If we would have Him, we must meet in greater numbers; we must pray with greater fervency, we must watch with greater earnestness, and believe with firmer steadfastness. The prayer meeting... is the appointed place for the reception of power. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
175:We need courage and strength, a kind of warrior spirit. But the place for this warrior strength is in the heart. We need energy, commitment, and courage not to run from our life nor to cover it over with any philosophy-mate rial or spiritual. We need a warrior’s heart that lets us face our lives directly, our pains and limitations, our joys and possibilities. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
176:The Christian religion and Masonry have one and the same common origin: Both are derived from the worship of the Sun. The difference between their origin is, that the Christian religion is a parody on the worship of the Sun, in which they put a man whom they call Christ, in the place of the Sun, and pay him the same adoration which was originally paid to the Sun. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
177:If sometimes our great artists have been the most critical of our society, it is because their sensitivity and their concern for justice, which must motivate any true artist, makes him aware that our nation falls short of its highest potential. I see little of more importance to the future of our country and our civilization than full recognition of the place of the artist. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
178:Beauty and art pervade all the business of life like a kindly genius, brightly adorning our surroundings whether interior or exterior, mitigating the seriousness of existence and the complexities of the real life, extinguishing idleness in an entertaining fashion, and, where there is nothing good to be achieved, filling the place of vice better than vice itself. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
179:If the first plan which you adopt does not work successfully, replace it with a new plan; if this new plan fails to work, replace it in turn with still another, and so on, until you find a plan which does work. Right here is the point at which the majority of men meet with failure, because of their lack of persistence in creating new plans to take the place of those which fail. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
180:Some birds are not meant to be caged, that's all. Their feathers are too bright, their songs too sweet and wild. So you let them go, or when you open the cage to feed them they somehow fly out past you. And the part of you that knows it was wrong to imprison them in the first place rejoices, but still, the place where you live is that much more drab and empty for their departure. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
181:In India when we meet and part we often say, "Namaste," which means: I honor the place in you where the entire universe resides; I honor the place in you where the entire universe resides; I honor the place in you of love, of light, of truth, of peace. I honor the place within you where if you are in that place in you and I am in that place in me, there is only one of us... "Namaste." ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
182:I think if you were to sever the connection between arousal and shame, you might actually come up with something liberating and socially useful. It might be healthier for us, and lead to a situation such as they enjoy in Holland, Denmark, or Spain, where they have pornography all over the place - quite hardcore pornography - but they do not have anywhere the incidence of sex crimes. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
183:By its very nature the mind is outward turned; it always tends to seek for the source of things among the things themselves; to be told to look for the source within, is, in a way, the beginning of a new life. Awareness takes the place of consciousness; in consciousness, there is the &
184:But in another way, community is a terrible place. It is the place where our limitations and our egoism are revealed to us. When we begin to live full-time with others, we discover our poverty and our weakness, our inability to get on with people, our mental and emotional blocks . . . our seemingly insatiable desires, our frustrations and jealousies, our hatred and our wish to destroy. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
185:Criticism is necessary and useful; it is often indispensable; but it can never take the place of action, or be even a poor substitute for it. The function of the mere critic is of very subordinate usefulness. It is the doer of deeds who actually counts in the battle for life, and not the man who looks on and says how the fight ought to be fought, without himself sharing the stress and the danger. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
186:He closed his eyes as she put her hand on his shoulder, and in that instant, nothing else mattered. Not the song, not the place, not the other couples around him. Only this, only her. He gave himself over to the feel of her body as it pressed against him, and they moved slowly in small circles on the sawdust-strewn floor, lost in a world that felt as though it had been created for just the two of them. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
187:My paintings are well-painted, not nimbly but patiently. My painting contains in it the message of pain. I think that at least a few people are interested in it. It's not revolutionary. Why keep wishing for it to be belligerent? I can't. Painting completed my life. I lost three children and a series of other things that would have fulfilled my horrible life. My painting took the place of all of this. I think work is the best. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove
188:The warriors that fought for their country, and bled, Have sunk to their rest; the damp earth is their bed; No stone tells the place where their ashes repose, Nor points out the spot from the graves of their foes. They died in their glory, surrounded by fame, And Victory's loud trump their death did proclaim; They are dead; but they live in each Patriot's breast, And their names are engraven on honor's bright crest. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
189:What connexion can there be, between the place in Lincolnshire, the house in town, the Mercury in powder, and the whereabout of Jo the outlaw with the broom, who had that distant ray of light upon him when he swept the churchyard-step? What connexion can there have been between many people in the innumerable histories of this world, who, from opposite sides of great gulfs, have, nevertheless, been very curiously brought together! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
190:The relative size of your force as against that of your adversary is by itself of no consequence. What controls is the relative size of your force at the point where you join in battle. You can strike with the few and be many if you strike your adversary in his gaps. Seek out places where the defense is not strict, the place not tightly guarded, the generals weak, the troops disorderly, the supplies are scarce and the forces are isolated. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
191:Even when I ran my bar I followed the same policy. A lot of customers came to the bar. If one in ten enjoyed the place and said he'd come again, that was enough. If one out of ten was a repeat customer, then the business would survive. To put it another way, it didn't matter if nine out of ten didn't like my bar. This realization lifted a weight off my shoulders. Still, I had to make sure that the one person who did like the place. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
192:Why is it important that you are with God and God alone on the mountain top? It's important because it's the place in which you can listen to the voice of the One who calls you the beloved. To pray is to listen to the One who calls you &
193:It might be lonelier Without the Loneliness - I’m so accustomed to my Fate - Perhaps the Other - Peace - Would interrupt the Dark - And crowd the little Room - Too scant - by Cubits - to contain The Sacrament - of Him - I am not used to Hope - It might intrude upon - Its sweet parade - blaspheme the place - Ordained to Suffering - It might be easier To fail - with Land in Sight - Than gain - My Blue Peninsula - To perish - of Delight - ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
194:On the third day the friends of Christ coming at daybreak to the place found the grave empty and the stone rolled away. In varying ways they realized the new wonder; but even they hardly realized that the world had died in the night. What they were looking at was the first day of a new creation, with a new heaven and a new earth; and in a semblance of the gardener God walked again in the garden, in the cool not of the evening but of the dawn. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
195:But on the heights of the Himalayas I have a place where I am determined nothing shall enter except pure truth. There I want to work out this idea about which I have spoken to you today. There are an Englishman and an Englishwoman in charge of the place. The purpose is to train seekers of truth and to bring up children without fear and without superstition. They shall not hear about Christs and Buddhas and Shivas and Vishnus - none of these. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
196:We shall not cease from exploration And the end of all our exploring Will be to arrive where we started And know the place for the first time. Through the unknown, remembered gate When the last of earth left to discover Is that which was the beginning; At the source of the longest river The voice of the hidden waterfall And the children in the apple-tree Not known, because not looked for But heard, half-heard, in the stillness Between two waves of the sea. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
197:The heroes in paganism correspond exactly to the saints in popery, and holy dervises in MAHOMETANISM. The place of, HERCULES, THESEUS, HECTOR, ROMULUS, is now supplied by DOMINIC, FRANCIS, ANTHONY, and BENEDICT. Instead of the destruction of monsters, the subduing of tyrants, the defence of our native country; whippings and fastings, cowardice and humility, abject submission and slavish obedience, are become the means of obtaining celestial honours among mankind. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
198:What a wonderful sleep it had been! Never had sleep so refreshed him, so renewed him, so rejuvenated him! Perhaps he had really died, perhaps he had been drowned and was reborn in another form. No, he recognized himself, he recognized his hands and feet, the place where he lay and the Self in his breast, Siddhartha, self-willed, individualistic. But this Siddhartha was somewhat changed, renewed. He had slept wonderfully. He was remarkably awake, happy and curious. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
199:Men who are sincere in defending their freedom, will always feel concern at every circumstance which seems to make against them; it is the natural and honest consequence of all affectionate attachments, and the want of it is a vice. But the dejection lasts only for a moment; they soon rise out of it with additional vigor; the glow of hope, courage and fortitude, will, in a little time, supply the place of every inferior passion, and kindle the whole heart into heroism. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
200:Let no one imagine that he will lose anything of human dignity by this voluntary sell-out of his all to his God. He does not by this degrade himself as a man; rather he finds his right place of high honor as one made in the image of his Creator. His deep disgrace lay in his moral derangement, his unnatural usurpation of the place of God. His honor will be proved by restoring again that stolen throne. In exalting God over all, he finds his own highest honor upheld. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
201:As a great democratic society, we have a special responsibility to the arts. For art is the great democrat, calling forth creative genius from every sector of society, disregarding race or religion or wealth or color. What freedom alone can bring is the liberation of the human mind and a spirit which finds its greatest flowering in the free society. I see of little more importance to the future of our country and our civilization than the full recognition of the place of the artist. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
202:It was a quiet way - He asked if I was his - I made no answer of the tongue But answer of the eyes - And then He bore me on Before this mortal noise With swiftness, as of Chariots and distance, as of Wheels. This World did drop away As acres from the feet of one that leaneth from Balloon Upon an Ether Street. The Gulf behind was not, The Continents were new - Eternity was due. No Seasons were to us - It was not Night nor Morn - But Sunrise stopped upon the place And Fastened in Dawn. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
203:All that a university or final highest school. can do for us is still but what the first school began doing&
204:Now some people are of the opinion that they are altogether holy and perfect, and go around the place with big deeds and big words, and yet they strive for and desire so many things, they wish to possess so much and are so concerned both with themselves and with this thing and that. They assert that they are seeking great piety and devotion, and yet they cannot accept a single word of reproval without answering back. Be certain of this: they are far from God and are not in union with him. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
205:The cosmic humor is that if you desire to move mountains and you continue to purify yourself, ultimately you will arrive at the place where you are able to move mountains. But in order to arrive at this position of power you will have had to give up being he-who-wanted-to-move-mountains so that you can be he-who-put-the-mountain-there-in-the-first-place. The humor is that finally when you have the power to move the mountain, you are the person who placed it there&
206:Blackened skeleton arms of wood by the wayside pointed upward to the convent, as if the ghosts of former travellers, overwhelmed by the snow, haunted the scene of their distress. Icicle-hung caves and cellars built for refuges from sudden storms, were like so many whispers of the perils of the place; never-resting wreaths and mazes of mist wandered about, hunted by a moaning wind; and snow, the besetting danger of the mountain, against which all its defences were taken, drifted sharply down. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
207:I’ve had that kind of experience myself: I’m looking at a map and I see someplace that makes me think, I absolutely have to go to this place, no matter what’. And most of the time, for some reason, the place is far away and hard to get to. I feel this overwhelming desire to know what kind of scenery the place has, or what people are doing there. It’s like measles - you can’t show other people exactly where the passion comes from. It’s curiosity in the purest sense. An inexplicable inspiration. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
208:All combinations and associations, under whatever plausible character, with the real design to direct, control, counteract, or awe the regular deliberation and action of the constituted authorities, are destructive of this fundamental principle, and of fatal tendency. They serve to organize faction, to give it an artificial and extraordinary force; to put, in the place of the delegated will of the nation the will of a party, often a small but artful and enterprising minority of the community. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
209:Belonging so fully to yourself that you're willing to stand alone is a wilderness - an untamed, unpredictable place of solitude and searching. It is a place as dangerous as it is breathtaking, a place as sought after as it is feared. The wilderness can often feel unholy because we can't control it, or what people think about our choice of whether to venture into that vastness or not. But it turns out to be the place of true belonging, and it's the bravest and most sacred place you will ever stand. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
210:In the oasis complex, the thirsty man images he sees water, palm trees, and shade not because he has evidence for the belief, but because he has a need for it. Desperate needs bring about a hallucination of their solution: thirst hallucinates water, the need for love hallucinates a prince or princess. The oasis complex is never a complete delusion: the man in the desert does see something on the horizon. It is just that the palms have withered, the well is dry, and the place is infected with locusts. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
211:There is no lasting happiness outside the prescribed cycle of painful exhaustion and pleasurable regeneration, and whatever throws this cycle out of balance ‚Äì poverty and misery where exhaustion is followed by wretchedness instead of regeneration, or great riches and an entirely effortless life where boredom takes the place of exhaustion and where the mills of necessity, of consumption and digestion, grind an impotent human body mercilessly and barrenly to death ‚ ruins the elemental happiness that comes from being alive. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
212:If you're believing, or knowing, you're in the vortex and everything you want you know will be. And so then you're standing in this place of anticipation, not worried about if it will happen – you know it will – exhilarated about the idea of when it will happen because it will be fun to watch the adventurous way in which it unfolds. You reach the place that you are so knowing that life is going to be good for you, that your worries are gone and now you're focussed upon who you really are, what you really want and why you're really here. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
213:The term revolution means: a sudden, radical, and complete change from the way things are normally done. I love that definition because I really feel that in order for us to start walking in the kind of love that Christ commanded us to - the "love your neighbor as yourself" kind - it's going to take a radical change in our current behavior. The church has become passive and selfish and it's going to take a revolution to get us back to the place where we are not just talking the talk, but walking in a love that shows the world Christ's love. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
214:This is an absolute necessity for anybody today. You must have a room, or a certain hour or so a day, where you don’t know what was in the newspapers this morning, you don’t know who your friends are, you don’t know what you owe anybody, you don’t know what anybody owes you. This is a place where you can simply experience and bring forth what you are and what you might be. This is the place of creative incubation. At first you might find that nothing happens there. But if you have a sacred place and use it, something eventually will happen. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
215:In many college English courses the words “myth” and “symbol” are given a tremendous charge of significance. You just ain’t no good unless you can see a symbol hiding, like a scared gerbil, under every page. And in many creative writing course the little beasts multiply, the place swarms with them. What does this Mean? What does that Symbolize? What is the Underlying Mythos? Kids come lurching out of such courses with a brain full of gerbils. And they sit down and write a lot of empty pomposity, under the impression that that’s how Melville did it. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
216:Vanity was the beginning and the end of Sir Walter Elliot's character; vanity of person and of situation. He had been remarkably handsome in his youth; and, at fifty-four, was still a very fine man. Few women could think more of their personal appearance than he did, nor could the valet of any new made lord be more delighted with the place he held in society. He considered the blessing of beauty as inferior only to the blessing of a baronetcy; and the Sir Walter Elliott, who united these gifts, was the constant object of his warmest respect and devotion. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
217:For myself the delay [in assuming the office of the President] may be compared with a reprieve; for in confidence I assure you, with the world it would obtain little credit that my movements to the chair of Government will be accompanied by feelings not unlike those of a culprit who is going to the place of his execution: so unwilling am I, in the evening of a life nearly consumed in public cares, to quit a peaceful abode for an Ocean of difficulties, without that competency of political skill, abilities and inclination which is necessary to manage the helm. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
218:Nothing can be more depressing than to expose, naked to the light of thought, the hideous growth of argot. Indeed it is like a sort of repellent animal intended to dwell in darkness which has been dragged out of its cloaca. One seems to see a horned and living creature viciously struggling to be restored to the place where it belongs. One word is like a claw, another like a sightless and bleeding eye; and there are phrases which clutch like the pincers of a crab. And all of it is alive with the hideous vitality of things that have organized themselves amid disorganization. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
219:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
220:I mostly used the studio devices, because I knew what they had. Generally I find I'm happy to use whatever's around. If there's nothing there I'll make something. For example, one of the things I tried doing was getting a tiny loudspeaker and feeding the instruments off the tape through this tiny speaker and then through this huge long plastic tube - about 50 feet long - that they used to clean out the swimming pool in the place where I was staying. You get this really hollow, cavernous, weird sound, a very nice sound. We didn't use it finally, but nonetheless we well could have. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
221:The point of the evolution of life on earth is for each of us to become cosmic enough as cells in the great body of mankind to enter the place of cosmic or universal love... That’s what your spiritual process is. You are actually getting rid of your self and your selfishness so that you can be with this universal love, this universal intelligence, this universal truth. That’s what draws you on. And that’s why you can’t give up the process. No matter what you try to do, you must have this love.  Barry Long ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
222:When you feel pain, simply view it as energy. Just start seeing these inner experiences as energy passing through your heart and before the eye of your consciousness. Then relax. Do the opposite of contracting and closing. Relax and release. Relax your heart until you are actually face-to-face with the exact place where it hurts. Stay open and receptive so you can be present right where the tension is. You must be willing to be present right at the place of the tightness and pain, and then relax and go even deeper. This is very deep growth and transformation. But you will not want to do this. You will feel tremendous resistance to doing this, and that’s what makes it so powerful. As you relax and feel the resistance, the heart will want to pull away, to close, to protect, and to defend itself. Keep relaxing. Relax your shoulders and relax your heart. Let go and give room for the pain to pass through you. It’s just energy. Just see it as energy and let it go. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
223:It was not without a deeper meaning that the divine Moses was commanded first to be himself purified, and then to separate himself from the impure; and after all this purification heard many voices of trumpets, and saw many lights shedding manifold pure beams: and that he was thereafter separated from the multitude and together with the elect priests came to the height of the divine ascents. Yet hereby he did not attain to the presence of God Himself; he saw not Him (for He cannot be looked upon), but the place where He was. This, I think, signifies that the divinest and most exalted of visible and intelligible things are, as it were, suggestions of those that are immediately beneath Him who is above all, whereby is indicated the presence of Him who passes all understanding, and stands, as it were, in that spot which is conceived by the intellect as the highest of His holy places; then that they who are free and untrammelled by all that is seen and all that sees enter into the true mystical darkness of ignorance, whence all perception of understanding is excluded, and abide in that which is intangible and invisible, being wholly absorbed in Him who is beyond all things, and belong no more to any, neither to themselves nor to another, but are united in their higher part to Him who is wholly unintelligible, and whom, by understanding nothing, they understand after a manner above all intelligence. ~ pseudo-dionysius-the-areopagite, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:The banks run the place. ~ Collin Peterson,
2:The place that does ~ John William Fletcher,
3:This is not the place! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
4:Perfect. The place is solid. ~ Ahren Sanders,
5:Stay in the Place of Rest Maybe ~ Joel Osteen,
6:the place on G. eddie baron ~ George Saunders,
7:think we're at the place where ~ Penny Wylder,
8:Never the time and the place ~ Robert Browning,
9:Libraries can take the place of God. ~ Umberto Eco,
10:My emotions are all over the place. ~ Colleen Hoover,
11:Nothing can take the place of true love. ~ Jon Jones,
12:nothing takes the place of persistence. ~ Steve Berry,
13:Solitude is the place of purification. ~ Martin Buber,
14:The place was also slightly haunted, ~ Thomas Ligotti,
15:We're in space and space is the place! ~ Randy Savage,
16:Nashville, man. That's the place to be. ~ Willie Geist,
17:College isn't the place to go for ideas. ~ Helen Keller,
18:The place to find is within yourself. ~ Joseph Campbell,
19:TV is the place that writers want to be. ~ Ayelet Zurer,
20:Consult the Genius of the Place in all. ~ Alexander Pope,
21:Home is the place where you feel happy. ~ Salman Rushdie,
22:Man is but the place where I stand. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
23:The place is a consummate mind-fuck. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
24:The place of justice is a hallowed place. ~ Francis Bacon,
25:The wound is the place where the Light enters you. ~ Rumi,
26:Rules cannot take the place of character. ~ Alan Greenspan,
27:The place smelled of mildew and rot. What ~ David Baldacci,
28:Dreams: the place most of us get what we need. ~ Amy Hempel,
29:If the race is good, so is the place. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
30:In America, money takes the place of God. ~ Anzia Yezierska,
31:neighborhood, the place I left each ~ Christina Baker Kline,
32:Wit does not take the place of knowledge. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
33:Certainty is the place where questions go to die. ~ Dee Hock,
34:Just where you are—that’s the place to start. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
35:Just where you are-that's the place to start! ~ Pema Chodron,
36:Lies, lies are the place where darkness grows. ~ Kami Garcia,
37:Home is the place with the most rules. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
38:I honor the place in you where we are all one. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
39:I’m just shitting rainbows all over the place. ~ Jessica Park,
40:Jacob's room is the place entropy goes to die. ~ Jodi Picoult,
41:Litigation takes the place of sex at middle age. ~ Gore Vidal,
42:many families like us around the place—out on a ~ M L Stedman,
43:No one can take the place of a friend, no one. ~ Maya Angelou,
44:One returns to the place one came from. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
45:The hurt is the place where the music enters you. ~ Ella Leya,
46:As hoped, the place was semideserted. ~ Barbara Claypole White,
47:As the place is worth seeing, nobody goes there. ~ Victor Hugo,
48:But Fear and the Muse in turn guard the place ~ Anna Akhmatova,
49:constant police presence. The place’s formal ~ John L Allen Jr,
50:Life had stepped into the place of theory. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
51:Life had stepped into the place of theory ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
52:Then the true essence of the place came to him, ~ Phil Rickman,
53:The place to observe nature is where you are. ~ John Burroughs,
54:The wound is the place where the light enters you. ~ Matt Haig,
55:It is the place where he is meant to be lost. ~ Haruki Murakami,
56:Smack in the centre of contradiction is the place to be. ~ Bono,
57:The place of the expert is on tap not on top. ~ Albert Einstein,
58:The universe is popping all over the place. ~ Riccardo Giacconi,
59:Country roads, take me home, to the place I belong ~ John Denver,
60:Heaven is the place where you think of nowhere else. ~ Pico Iyer,
61:He wanted to go home to the place that he hated. ~ Katherine Boo,
62:Home is the place where loneliness disappears. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
63:Home is the place you can go when you're whipped. ~ Muhammad Ali,
64:Ignoble contentment takes the place of burning zeal. ~ A W Tozer,
65:Nice, huh? I was just special all over the place. ~ Lili St Crow,
66:The place you live has powers on your fate! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
67:This is the place of places and and it is here. ~ Gertrude Stein,
68:Disease is not of the body but of the place. ~ Seneca the Younger,
69:Home is the place where they have to take you in ~ Diana Gabaldon,
70:I am homesick most for the place I’ve never known. ~ Kent Russell,
71:Opportunity lies in the place where the complaints are. ~ Jack Ma,
72:people usually choose the place they get lost in ~ Gerard Donovan,
73:The world is a place, the place is where you are. ~ Joel Shepherd,
74:Coming into the place of Soul-awareness is coming home. ~ Ram Dass,
75:High School is the place where poetry goes to die. ~ Billy Collins,
76:We hold upon this earth the place of God Almighty. ~ Pope Leo XIII,
77:God is the place where I do not remember the rest. ~ Joseph Joubert,
78:Her heart turned dark at the place that had been his. ~ Victor Hugo,
79:People often belittle the place where they were born. ~ Mitch Albom,
80:The place where I am is always my favorite place. ~ Ari Marcopoulos,
81:Let the statues crumble. You have always been the place. ~ Sarah Kay,
82:No amount of energy will take the place of thought. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
83:Thankfulness brings you to the place where the Beloved lives. ~ Rumi,
84:The ocean was my addiction, the place I loved most. ~ Kerry Lonsdale,
85:The wound is the place where the Light enters you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
86:Ambition can take the place of everything - even sex. ~ Bruce Forsyth,
87:burn the place down. Don't rest, and don't stop—ever. ~ Grant Cardone,
88:Color is the place where our brain and the universe meet. ~ Paul Klee,
89:Emotion arises at the place where mind and body meet. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
90:He should be in the Place of No Stars for all eternity. ~ Erin Hunter,
91:I am the place in which something has occurred. ~ Claude Levi Strauss,
92:I am the place in which something has occurred. ~ Claude L vi Strauss,
93:I'm kind of all over the place, and I need grounding. ~ Courteney Cox,
94:The best time to see her is when the place is almost full. ~ Joe Hill,
95:the place we return to is never the same place we left. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
96:When it's a matter of the heart, the place doesn't matter. ~ Bob Goff,
97:I did plays and movies and whatever all over the place. ~ Joe Mantegna,
98:I’m a learning machine and this is the place to learn. ~ Carmine Gallo,
99:In yourself right now is all the place you've got. ~ Flannery O Connor,
100:It is the place of feeling that binds us or frees us. ~ Jack Kornfield,
101:The heart is the place where our life gets its direction. ~ Jim George,
102:“The wound is the place where the Light enters you.” ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
103:This is the place to see the stars - Hollywood Bowl. ~ Mahalia Jackson,
104:We shall meet in the place where there is no darkness. ~ George Orwell,
105:Conflict is the place where character and plot intersect. ~ Nancy Kress,
106:The threshold is the place of expectation. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
107:Where ever I am not is the place where I am myself. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
108:You go to the Place of the Lie to find out the truth? ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
109:A man is not old until regrets take the place of dreams. ~ John Barrymore,
110:Emotions arise in the place where your mind and body meet ~ Eckhart Tolle,
111:I still have dreams about CBGB's. I still miss the place. ~ Henry Rollins,
112:Nothing in the world can take the place of persistence. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
113:When I am silent, I fall into the place where everything is music. ~ Rumi,
114:a dream is the place where a wish and a fear meet. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
115:I'm kind of scatterbrain and all over the place at times. ~ Johanna Braddy,
116:No matter where you from, there's ghettos all over the place. ~ Method Man,
117:Practice presence -- embrace the place where life happens. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
118:so familiar that you slide back to the place where you fit. ~ Jodi Picoult,
119:agents that showed up to bust the place. I nearly got ~ Denise Grover Swank,
120:Eternity is the place where questions and answers become one. ~ Elie Wiesel,
121:Heaven might be defined as the place which men avoid. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
122:Silently, God opens his golden eyes over the place of skulls. ~ Georg Trakl,
123:step in. The place is empty—completely empty. We find ourselves ~ E L James,
124:The cross is the place where the Judge takes the Judgment. ~ Timothy Keller,
125:The place in which I'll fit will not exist until I make it. ~ James Baldwin,
126:The place smelled like an incense farm married to a flower shop. ~ J D Robb,
127:I have no interest in Trump TV. I hear it all over the place. ~ Donald Trump,
128:No one likes a person that "should of" all over the place. ~ Shannon L Alder,
129:Perhaps it is always summer, in the place where we are young. ~ Lavie Tidhar,
130:San Francisco is the place where most people were last seen ~ Ambrose Bierce,
131:...the intimacy the mind makes with the place it awakens in. ~ Wendell Berry,
132:the place I truly dwelt, a cold eternity of endless grief. ~ Madeline Miller,
133:The place went on forever-like Costco or a chemistry lecture. ~ Rick Riordan,
134:You can put up with a change of place if only the place is changed. ~ Seneca,
135:A conclusion is simply the place where you got tired of thinking. ~ Dan Chaon,
136:God is the place of spirits, as spaces are the places of bodies. ~ John Locke,
137:Happiness comes from within. Stuff only clutters up the place. ~ Judi Fennell,
138:I don't think the tennis tour is the place to have friends ~ Eugenie Bouchard,
139:My feelings are all over the place. Can you be bipolar in love? ~ Nicole Reed,
140:The excellence of a residence is in (the suitability of) the place; ~ Lao Tzu,
141:The place in which I'll fit will not exist until I make it. ~ James A Baldwin,
142:When you get to the place where you would worry, Stop and pray. ~ Edgar Cayce,
143:Dust in the air suspended,
Marks the place where a story ended. ~ T S Eliot,
144:God chose Memphis as the place that I will continue my career. ~ Allen Iverson,
145:I'm a demon, not a pig, so I keep the place relatively neat. ~ Lisa Desrochers,
146:The place you are looking for is the place from which you are looking. ~ Mooji,
147:Youth are no longer the place where society reveals its dreams. ~ Henry Giroux,
148:Accept the place the divine providence has found for you. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
149:A sleeping pill will never take the place of a clear conscience. ~ Eddie Cantor,
150:But where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? ~ Job,
151:I takes a pretty special man to take the place of no man at all. ~ Susan Branch,
152:Thankfulness brings you to the place where the Beloved lives. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
153:The wound is the place where the light enters you. —Pablo Neruda ~ Ellery Adams,
154:Your first task is to find the place where your soul is at home. ~ Thomas Moore,
155:And there,
in the place where possibility lived,
I shone. ~ Sarah Ockler,
156:But progress means getting nearer to the place where you want to be. ~ C S Lewis,
157:I learned the first night that IHOP's not the place to order fish. ~ Larry David,
158:It takes a pretty special man to take the place of no man at all. ~ Susan Branch,
159:It takes a pretty special man to take the place to no man at all. ~ Susan Branch,
160:The place has entered has coloured my life like a stain. ~ Adam Nicolson,
161:The place that seems most dangerous is exactly where safety lies. ~ Barbara Cook,
162:The place to begin the task of eliminating evil is within yourself. ~ Gary Zukav,
163:The place where optimism most flourishes is the lunatic asylum. ~ Havelock Ellis,
164:the place where optism most flourishes is the lunatic asylum. ~ H Havelock Ellis,
165:All our life is but a going out to the place of execution, to death. ~ John Donne,
166:What ever we embrace eventually reveals the place we have been seeking. ~ Gangaji,
167:A conclusion is the place you get to when you’re tired of thinking. ~ Jill Shalvis,
168:Home is the place that'll catch you when you fall. And we all fall. ~ Billie Letts,
169:I am the place where two rivers meet, silted with upheaval and loss. ~ Lori Benton,
170:I'd rather send out a mass email then hang posters all over the place ~ Todd Barry,
171:If the shit hits the fan, unplug it before it gets all over the place. ~ Mark Tufo,
172:ignorant of the place it had been and blind to where it was headed. ~ Clive Barker,
173:Right, cause I'm bleeding all over the place for shits and giggles. ~ Julie Kagawa,
174:The place where optimism most flourishes is the lunatic asylum. ~ H Havelock Ellis,
175:The sight suddenly drove home the fantastic isolation of the place. ~ Ernest Cline,
176:to meet, despite the time, the place, and despite the circumstances. ~ Amy Hatvany,
177:who chooses the beginning of the road chooses the place it leads to. ~ Kami Garcia,
178:13 Then God went up from him at the place where he had talked with him. ~ Anonymous,
179:Country Roads, take me home To the place I belong…”   – John Denver ~ Rashmi Bansal,
180:If you want to grow spiritually, the place to start is with God. ~ Elizabeth George,
181:I love the place that I live, but I hate the people in charge. ~ Immortal Technique,
182:Is where you're from the place you're leaving or where you have roots? ~ Sara Gruen,
183:Heaven's the place where all the dogs you've ever loved come to greet you. ~ Unknown,
184:Heaven was the place where you kept alive the dreams of your memories. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
185:I can’t stand Paris. I hate the place. Full of people talking French ~ P G Wodehouse,
186:So if someone is thinking about me, then that's the place I go ? ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
187:starting from the place of let’s-write-a-hit is the death of creativity. ~ Joe Perry,
188:The beach is not the place to work; to read, write or think. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
189:The heart is the place through which energy flows to sustain you. ~ Michael A Singer,
190:The person you are matters more than the place to which you go. ~ Seneca the Younger,
191:Wherever you visit, let the place you visit remembers you well! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
192:You must find the place inside yourself where nothing is impossible. ~ Deepak Chopra,
193:A cycle had been broken, and the place it tore was between me and you. ~ Sarah Smarsh,
194:Growing up, I got inspired by the history of the place,” Jobs said. ~ Walter Isaacson,
195:He who chooses the beginning of the road chooses the place it leads to. ~ Kami Garcia,
196:I'd like to bring magic back to the place it used to be 100 years ago. ~ David Blaine,
197:I had too much Nyquil and Vivarin again. Lost my stomach all over the place. ~ Eminem,
198:It seems to me that I will always be happy in the place where I am not. ~ Paul Auster,
199:Just where you are—that’s the place to start. ~ Pema Chodron, The Pocket Pema Chodron,
200:only place the broken past has in our present, is the place we give it. ~ Lucian Bane,
201:The place where failure happens is also the place where courage lives. ~ Robin Sharma,
202:There was alliteration happening all over the place in that sentence. ~ Moira J Moore,
203:Worrying causes us to be “all over the place,” but seldom at home. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
204:A writer’s life is in his work, and that is the place to find him. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
205:For a small island [Great Britain], the place is remarkably diverse. ~ William Golding,
206:is the place where, when you have to go there, they have to take you in. ~ Roger Cohen,
207:That's what we're all looking for, the place where the work leads us. ~ Dustin Hoffman,
208:The home is a tryst-the place where we retire and shut the world out. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
209:The only place we have to come before we die is the place of seeing God. ~ Ann Voskamp,
210:There is no real ending. It's just the place where you stop the story. ~ Frank Herbert,
211:There is no real ending. It’s just the place where you stop the story. ~ Frank Herbert,
212:The world, somebody wrote, is the place we prove real by dying in it. ~ Salman Rushdie,
213:WOULD IT SURPRISE you to learn that the place was bigger on the inside? ~ Rick Riordan,
214:Yeah. I've been pretty fortunate to travel I guess, all around the place. ~ Ben E King,
215:You are everything I could ever want. You are the place I want to be. ~ Helena Hunting,
216:You will all die in this place. This is the place where death was born. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
217:And I think, If i dared to ever open that paper, this would be the place. ~ Ally Condie,
218:To name something is to wait for it in the place you think it will pass. ~ Amiri Baraka,
219:Truth is as straight as an arrow, while a lie swivels all over the place. ~ Suzy Kassem,
220:Vocation is the place where our deep gladness meets the world’s deep need. ~ Jeff Goins,
221:But where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? ~ Job, #index,
222:From the place where we are right, flowers will not grow in the spring. ~ Yehuda Amichai,
223:Heaven is right where you are standing, and that is the place to train ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
224:He's a zealous fellow, but zeal can't really take the place of brains. ~ Agatha Christie,
225:I cannot forget the place that I come from. The Congo is much in need. ~ Dikembe Mutombo,
226:If at first you don't succeed, torch the place and claim on the insurance. ~ Dave Turner,
227:I love the place; the magnificent books; I require books as I require air. ~ Sholem Asch,
228:Imagine walking past the place where you lost someone, every single day. ~ Paula Hawkins,
229:I've been at the place where it seems like the only way left is down. ~ Jessica Sorensen,
230:New York is the coolest city. The place just never sleeps. It's amazing. ~ Margot Robbie,
231:The heart never takes the place of the head: but it can, and should, obey it ~ C S Lewis,
232:The household became the place where the consumption of wages takes place. ~ Ivan Illich,
233:For the Infinite One, there is no place, the individual is himself the place. ~ Anonymous,
234:Heaven is right where you are standing, and that is the place to train. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
235:Hollytree was the place you were sent if Hell was having a spring clean. ~ Angela Marsons,
236:I had found my place in the world, the place I fit, the place I shined. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
237:I shall show that the place does not honor the man, but the man the place. ~ Agesilaus II,
238:It's good to plan, but don't let the planning take the place of doing. ~ Karen McQuestion,
239:No one should have to go back to the place where she had once been a girl. ~ Ann Patchett,
240:Protect your spirit, because you are in the place where spirits get eaten. ~ John Trudell,
241:that the time is always ripe, that the place is here and the time is now. ~ Johan Galtung,
242:The heart never takes the place of the head: but it can, and should, obey it. ~ C S Lewis,
243:The only place the broken past has in our present, is the place we give it. ~ Lucian Bane,
244:The place for truth is not in the facts of a novel; it is in the feelings. ~ Mary Stewart,
245:We are always in the place of beginning; there is no advance in infinity. ~ Northrop Frye,
246:A person who longs to leave the place where he lives is an unhappy person. ~ Milan Kundera,
247:Atlanta's my musical home. It really was the place where I really came alive. ~ John Mayer,
248:Don't get lost. Give it a try. Go find the place that you're wishing for. ~ Natsuki Takaya,
249:Don't stink up the place with bad acting, if an opportunity comes your way. ~ Edie McClurg,
250:One may return to the place of his birth, He cannot go back to his youth. ~ John Burroughs,
251:The place is very well and quiet and the children only scream in a low voice. ~ Lord Byron,
252:The place was a familiar as breath but as far from his life now as the moon. ~ Kim Edwards,
253:A happy ending is just the place where you choose to stop telling the story. ~ Leah Stewart,
254:An idol is anything in the created order that is put in the place of God. ~ Nancy R Pearcey,
255:Home is the place where there is somebody who does not wish you any pain. ~ Darryl Pinckney,
256:I could actually see the magic of the place, shimmering like a soap bubble. ~ Cameron Dokey,
257:If you ever get to the place where injustice doesn't bother you, you're dead. ~ Molly Ivins,
258:Seeing my family have it all took the place of that desire for diplomas on the wall ~ Drake,
259:the Church should be the place where a word reverberates right into the world. ~ Karl Barth,
260:The household has become the place where the consumption of wages takes place ~ Ivan Illich,
261:The place makes it news as much as what happened in the place, sonny. That’s ~ Stephen King,
262:the place where, as with the berm, one comes to be alone, to dream of others. ~ Andr Aciman,
263:The remaining liberty of the world was to be destroyed in the place where it stood. ~ Lucan,
264:We are the wreck of what we have been, and the place of our own future demise, ~ Jesse Ball,
265:We are the wreck of what we have been, and the place of our own future demise. ~ Jesse Ball,
266:You get tired of always wondering anew why life has to take the place of youth. ~ Gary Lutz,
267:Consult the genius of the place, that paints as you plant, and as you work. ~ Alexander Pope,
268:Home is the place where, when you have to go there, they have to take you in. ~ Robert Frost,
269:If you are still living, it’s because you have not yet arrived at the place you should be. ~,
270:I ought not to speak about the dead because the dead are all over the place. ~ Harold Pinter,
271:Pilgrimage to the place of the wise is to find escape from the flame of separateness. ~ Rumi,
272:The place between your comfort zone and your dream is where life takes place. ~ Helen Keller,
273:The place between your comfort zone and your dream is where life takes place. ~ Nick Vujicic,
274:The place where no harm can come is the place where nothing at all can come. ~ Quentin Crisp,
275:Use your fear... it can take you to the place where you store your courage. ~ Amelia Earhart,
276:Vidal himself joked that at a certain age lawsuits took the place of sex. ~ Christopher Bram,
277:Will you ask God to bring you to the place where you're willing to be willing? ~ Johnny Hunt,
278:Citizenship is the chance to make a difference to the place where you belong. ~ Charles Handy,
279:Home is the place where you are most thoroughly yourself, with no pretenses. ~ Victoria Moran,
280:How we gets to the place where we scared to talk softness to each other. ~ Lorraine Hansberry,
281:I come from the place where I am thinking 'I have put my blood on the pages.' ~ Albert Brooks,
282:Me that 'ave followed my trade In the place where the Lightnin's are made . . . ~ David Drake,
283:NO ROADS, NOT a single one, lead to the place where we had gotten ourselves. ~ Anthony Shadid,
284:Put too many one-size-fits-all jackets on Americans and the place explodes. ~ Lamar Alexander,
285:The place I live in is a kind of maze and I keep seeking the exit or the home. ~ Anne Sexton,
286:Travel works best when you're forced to come to terms with the place you're in ~ Paul Theroux,
287:A man puts on clothes for the place and occasion. A woman dresses to make a point. ~ C D Reiss,
288:Hayden, you are everything I could ever want. You are the place I want to be. ~ Helena Hunting,
289:Hiddenness is the place of purification. In hiddenness we find our true selves. ~ Henri Nouwen,
290:Home was the place where, when you have to go there, they have to chain you up. ~ Stephen King,
291:How can you seperate those things though? The people are the place is the people. ~ John Green,
292:It was in a certain sense home – the place, that is, where one doesn’t feel. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
293:Now we have a problem in making our power credible, and Vietnam is the place. ~ John F Kennedy,
294:Respect the place you live, be aware of the impact that you have on things. ~ Marion Cotillard,
295:Secrets find a way out in sleep . . . It is the place where there is no pretense. ~ Bell Hooks,
296:The place of true belonging, it's the bravest and most sacred place you'll stand. ~ Bren Brown,
297:The place stank like someone had butchered a rotting cow in a Porta Potti. The ~ Mario Acevedo,
298:The place was so British, I wouldn't have been surprised if the mice wore monocles. ~ Bob Hope,
299:Thus heaven's gift to us is this:
That habit takes the place of bliss. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
300:Travel works best when you're forced to come to terms with the place you're in. ~ Paul Theroux,
301:Go into yourself and see how deep the place is from which your life flows. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
302:If you are not too large for the place you occupy, you are too small for it. ~ James A Garfield,
303:If you've been put in your place long enough you begin to act like the place. ~ Randall Jarrell,
304:It always seems to me that I should feel well in the place where I am not. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
305:Lessons are not to take the place of practice, but to make practice worthwhile. ~ Harvey Penick,
306:Never overlook folklore if you want to really know about the place it came from. ~ Kate Milford,
307:People who move to New York always the same mistake. They can't see the place. ~ Victor LaValle,
308:Personally I am in favour of education but a university is not the place for it. ~ Tom Stoppard,
309:The family was an art ... and the dinner table was the place it found expression. ~ Don DeLillo,
310:The place that haunts us and fuels us even as we wonder whether it truly exists. ~ Ben Monopoli,
311:The place where the system and people's intentions meet is the political arena. ~ Peter Garrett,
312:The sacredness, if there is any, is all in yourself and not in the place. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
313:to the place soon to be known throughout the nation as the “murder farm.”[4] ~ Harold Schechter,
314:Vocation is the place where our deep gladness meets the world's deep need. ~ Frederick Buechner,
315:About age ten, we moved from the place where I was born, moved overseas. ~ Mary Chapin Carpenter,
316:All beginnings are delightful; the threshold is the place to pause. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
317:As the Persian poet Rumi once wrote, ‘Light enters at the place of the wound. ~ Harold S Kushner,
318:Beating the drums for Hawaii is not hard to do... the place just grows on you. ~ James MacArthur,
319:I don't feel like I've nearly got to the place where I'm ready to even slow down. ~ Ricky Skaggs,
320:Like a first love, the place where peace is first found is never, ever forgotten. ~ Louise Penny,
321:Our body is the place that our memories and dreams call home for the time being. ~ Deepak Chopra,
322:The Italians have had 2,000 years to fix up the Forum and just look at the place! ~ P J O Rourke,
323:The place to improve the world is first in one's own heart and head and hands. ~ Robert M Pirsig,
324:The place you look at for the salvation must be the science, not the skies! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
325:We are here on the planet only once, and might as well get a feel for the place. ~ Annie Dillard,
326:We may stop lovin' to watch Bugs Bunny, but he can't take the place of my honey. ~ Eddie Cochran,
327:You got blood on your face, you big disgrace, waving your banner all over the place. ~ Brian May,
328:Anyone who's grown up or lived on the Jersey Shore knows the place is unique. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
329:God is all over the place. And even if He isn't, if it makes me feel good, why not? ~ Grace Slick,
330:If you hand me a guitar, I'll play the blues. That's the place I automatically go. ~ Eric Clapton,
331:I know I can cook, but the place where I cook... it's a mess! I'm very disorganized. ~ Paula Deen,
332:It isn’t the place you choose,” he said, “it’s the people you choose to trust. ~ Marsha Cornelius,
333:It’s not the place that matters, It’s how good you are when you get there.” -Rylann ~ Julie James,
334:My attention span is all over the place, and I overthink things. I'm an insomniac. ~ Selena Gomez,
335:No matter where you work or how you feel about the place, bless it with love. ~ Cheryl Richardson,
336:One thing I loved about New Zealand was the indoor/outdoor lifestyle of the place. ~ Gabriel Mann,
337:Oratory should raise your heart rate. Oratory should blow the doors off the place. ~ Aaron Sorkin,
338:Putting yourself in the place of what thinking ethically is all about. ~ Peter Singer,
339:Stand-up is the place where you can do things that you could never do in public. ~ Robin Williams,
340:Surely it was a good way to die, in the place of someone else, someone I loved. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
341:The cross is the place where, and the means by which, God loved us to the uttermost. ~ N T Wright,
342:The place of exciting innovation - where the action is - that's Rhode Island! ~ Donald L Carcieri,
343:The place where you continually return for love and acceptance—that's home. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
344:there was a feeling as if I carried a small leaden coffin in the place of my heart ~ Iris Murdoch,
345:Change is an illusion because we're always at the place where any future can take us. ~ Alan Watts,
346:Each place is the right place--the place where I now am can be a sacred space. (3) ~ Ravi Ravindra,
347:I'm always jumping on a plane somewhere. With my lifestyle, I'm all over the place. ~ Cameron Diaz,
348:Never give up, for that is just the place and time that the tide will turn ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
349:We are all migrants. We are exiled from the place where meaning meant something. ~ Gregory Maguire,
350:"What you do is what the whole universe is doing at the place you call here and now." ~ Alan Watts,
351:You've taken me to the place where I most want to be; you've taken me into your arms. ~ M S Willis,
352:I cross the place where my heart used to be and hope to be even deader than I am now. ~ Derek Landy,
353:I've never really had a desk job, but I've died one day at a time all over the place. ~ Jon Foreman,
354:I want to tell her that darkness is not bad. It is only the place we can't see yet. ~ Melissa Febos,
355:Long before our words go wrong, our hearts are the place in which they fester and brew. ~ Anonymous,
356:Lord, I love the house where You dwell, the place where Your glory resides. Psalm 26:8 ~ Beth Moore,
357:My bark, once struck by the fury of the storm, dreads again to approach the place of danger. ~ Ovid,
358:Never give up, for that is just the place and time that the tide will turn. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
359:Sometimes it’s the risks we take that lead us to exactly the place we need to be. ~ Alyssa Rose Ivy,
360:-the place where we store the true parts of our soul, away from the rest of the world. ~ Kailin Gow,
361:The place where you are is the one where my mind must live, wherever I might travel. ~ George Eliot,
362:Berlin is the place to which I am most closely bound by human and scientific ties. ~ Albert Einstein,
363:Getting through Lake Tahoe was already like L.A., with construction all over the place, ~ Neil Peart,
364:I used to work in a fire hydrant factory. You couldn’t park anywhere near the place. ~ Steven Wright,
365:My career seems to be a career of non-specific subjects which are all over the place. ~ Ridley Scott,
366:Somebody told me that this is the place where everything's better and everything's safe ~ John Mayer,
367:(The best advice her mother ever gave her: “Walk in like you own the place.”) ~ Emily St John Mandel,
368:The past is the place we view the present from as much as the other way around. ~ Frederick Buechner,
369:The place had that strange unfurnished cleanliness that lonely houses sometimes have. ~ Sally Rooney,
370:The really important difficulty is the place, room, cave, cabin to write in. – Jean Rhys ~ Jean Rhys,
371:Everything is an emergency. If you don’t like emergencies, this isn’t the place for you. ~ A G Riddle,
372:Expectations is the place you must always go to before you get to where you're going. ~ Norton Juster,
373:Forgiveness, which is the place that every story turns, the chance we give each other. ~ Beth Kephart,
374:It’s weird to think the place where we’re standing will only be a point in the sky. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
375:Reading is a dissuasion from immorality. Reading stands in the place of company. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
376:The audience, the place youre in, has everything to do with how your performance goes. ~ Kevin Spacey,
377:The detectives ransack the place with the passion of soldiers fighting a just war. ~ Aleksandar Hemon,
378:The edge of a precipice... That is the place where man sits throughout his life! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
379:The myth of unending consumption has taken the place of the belief in life everlasting. ~ Ivan Illich,
380:The novel, I submit, is not merely the ultimate goal. It is also the place to start. ~ Lawrence Block,
381:While everyone was distracted, your mother set the place on fire. She is one fierce woman. ~ Susan Ee,
382:Drawn by warm nostalgic feelings for the place and by two sweet little words: "Open Bar." ~ Bill Geist,
383:Her arms, wrapping around me like my own house, because she was the place I was from. ~ Margaret Stohl,
384:leave the place. From the day Mr Radley took Arthur home, people said the house died. But ~ Harper Lee,
385:Peacefulness should be the place we begin rather than the place we try to achieve. ~ Jill Bolte Taylor,
386:Rome ... seems to me the place in the world where one can best dispense with happiness. ~ Fanny Kemble,
387:Sometimes I get a little manic and you can't stop me. I'm all over the place. I have fun ~ Dom DeLuise,
388:The record is definitely a musical journey. It's kind of all over the place, which I like. ~ Tommy Lee,
389:You’re up too high and down too low. Neither is the place where we get any work done. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
390:A good teacher must be able to put himself in the place of those who find learning hard. ~ Eliphas Levi,
391:Ants do no bend their ways to empty barns, so no friend will visit the place of departed wealth. ~ Ovid,
392:He was safe here; this was the place he loved - sanctuary, the paradise of his despair. ~ Malcolm Lowry,
393:I am a man now. Pass your hand over my brow. You can feel the place where the brains grow. ~ R S Thomas,
394:I believe that the place to search for extraterrestrials is in the psychic dimension. ~ Terence McKenna,
395:I'm all over the place. As you may have seen from the credits, I write with everybody. ~ Michael McKean,
396:It's not the place, I think. It's the people. We'd have all been the same anywhere else. ~ Markus Zusak,
397:Love: the sickest of Irony’s sick jokes. The place where logic and order go to die. ~ Christopher Moore,
398:The past is always gone,” Wahram said. “Whether the place is still there or not. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,
399:What if you like the elephant were gone to the place you were meant, after all, to be? ~ Kate DiCamillo,
400:But the time draws on for experience and observation to take the place of instruction: if ~ Fanny Burney,
401:Do you think there are answers to everything here? Is that true in the place you come from? ~ Gene Wolfe,
402:If you have no opposition in the place you serve, you're serving in the wrong place. ~ G Campbell Morgan,
403:That’s the place you’re looking for: when the movie starts to tell you what it wants to be. ~ Ed Catmull,
404:The place where even the slightest trace of the 'I' does not exist, alone is Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
405:The place where I had freedom most was when I painted. I was completely and utterly myself. ~ Alice Neel,
406:There's a thrill in going someplace you aren't supposed to go. The place should come down. ~ John Wagner,
407:Vocation is the place where your deep gladness and the world's deep
hunger meet. ~ Frederick Buechner,
408:A train will bring you back to the place you came from, but it will not return you home. ~ Jedediah Berry,
409:For the socially timid, the kitchen is the place to be. At least, it is a place to start. ~ Laurie Colwin,
410:Home is the place where when you go there, you have to finally face the thing in the dark. ~ Stephen King,
411:If you're imaginatively responsible to the place you live in, you understand the watershed. ~ Robert Hass,
412:If you were going to be pulling your to-hundred-square-foot tiny home all over the place, ~ Susan Mallery,
413:It's so hard to find the place somewhere in the middle of the best and worst I've felt. ~ Ashly Lorenzana,
414:It was, strangely, like coming home, as if this was the place Poe had meant to be all along. ~ Greg Rucka,
415:Like so many unhappinesses, this one had begun with silence in the place of honest open talk. ~ Ira Levin,
416:Obstinacy is the result of the will forcing itself into the place of the intellect. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
417:So it came to pass that as he trudged from the place of blood and wrath his soul changed. ~ Stephen Crane,
418:the church can’t just be the place you go on Sundays—it must become the center of your life. ~ Rod Dreher,
419:The place does not make the man, nor the sceptre the king. Greatness is from within. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
420:The place where God has supremely destroyed all human arrogance and pretension is the cross. ~ D A Carson,
421:The place where you are now is vital. The path toward victory opens from where you stand. ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
422:This complaining rambling rubbish is the substitute which has taken the place of love. ~ Aleister Crowley,
423:A driving range is the place where golfers go to get all the good shots out of their system. ~ Henry Beard,
424:A good teacher must be able to put himself in the place of those who find learning hard.
   ~ Eliphas Levi,
425:A place is only as good as the people you know in it. It's the people that make the place. ~ Pittacus Lore,
426:Don't go to summer camp. Bury your parents in the backyard and have the place to yourself. ~ Henry Rollins,
427:For the first time, I told Mum that the place I was from was called “Ginestlay,” and when ~ Saroo Brierley,
428:I suppose the place where I live is fairly remote, it would seem remote to some people. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
429:I was born and raised in the Bay Area. It's the place I got a deep, deep affection for. ~ Michael B Jordan,
430:My flatmate’s away for the weekend. If you fancied meeting against every wall in the place. ~ Cara McKenna,
431:the only place I could feel the pain was in my heart, the place where I’d wounded us both. ~ Meredith Wild,
432:This is my home. This is the place that first believed in me. That still believes in me. ~ Nickolas Butler,
433:This is what being alive feels like, you know? The place doesn't matter. You just live. ~ Chuck Klosterman,
434:When I came to America in the '60s, it was the place to be. I wonder if I'd come here today. ~ Helmut Jahn,
435:Every movie I make. That’s my hideout, the place I don’t quite understand, but feel most at home. ~ Ang Lee,
436:in the presence of extraordinary actuality, consciousness takes the place of imagination. ~ Wallace Stevens,
437:I think art must be the place where you are protected from the logic of the outside world. ~ Camille Henrot,
438:It's hard to leave anywhere. Even if the place sucked. It's hard to leave anywhere at all. ~ David Duchovny,
439:The gray area, the place between black and white - that's the place where life happens. ~ Justin Timberlake,
440:There is something in the place where we were born that holds us always by the heart-strings. ~ Lucy Larcom,
441:The world is round and the place which may seem like the end may also be only the beginning. ~ Rebecca West,
442:When I die, they're going to have to bury me because if they don't, I'll stink up the place. ~ Rich Mullins,
443:Work among all its abstracts, is actually intimacy, the place where the self meets the world. ~ David Whyte,
444:You could eat the air in the place, so thick with bread and warmth that it stang our cheeks. ~ Kate Manning,
445:You think this is awkward? You should see me dance. I'm like Taylor Swift, all over the place. ~ Jay McLean,
446:All these are true and none. The place is there
Is what we name it, and is not. It is. ~ A S Byatt,
447:he was never really in any of these places, excepting in the place wherever pain lived ~ John Oliver Killens,
448:Home is not just the place where you happen to be born. Its the place where you become yourself. ~ Pico Iyer,
449:I forget the name of the place; I forget the name of the girl; but the wine was Chambertin. ~ Hilaire Belloc,
450:If there is a nice place, and the place does not come to you - you have to come to the place. ~ Tony Wheeler,
451:I hadn’t expected much from the place, but I hadn’t realized how ugly it would be, either. We ~ Adam Haslett,
452:It has to be living, to learn the speech of the place, It has to face the man of the time. ~ Wallace Stevens,
453:It is not very practical in today’s world when you tour all over the place having a big band. ~ Andy Summers,
454:It's more interesting to put yourself in the place of Bette Davis than Irene Dunne, I guess. ~ Charles Busch,
455:My roots are still in Britain, that's where I live, that's the place where I come from. ~ Miranda Richardson,
456:The fiercest anger of all, the most incurable, Is that which rages in the place of dearest love. ~ Euripides,
457:The size of the place that one becomes a member of is limited only by the size of one’s heart. ~ Gary Snyder,
458:Vocation is the place where the world's greatest need and a person's greatest joy meet. ~ Frederick Buechner,
459:When will the arbitrary be granted the place it deserves in the formation of works and ideas? ~ Andre Breton,
460:you are the place you need to start if you want to become stronger in the face of adversity. ~ Eric Greitens,
461:You can create fashion everywhere in the world, but the place where you are crowned is Paris. ~ Sonia Rykiel,
462:I am always going somewhere. Someday I won’t have to go. I will just be in the place that I am. ~ Joseph Fink,
463:...I looked at the place with my heart beating as I had known it to do in the dentist's parlor. ~ Henry James,
464:Reason is a bee, and exists only on what it makes; his usefulness takes the place of beauty. ~ Joseph Joubert,
465:Some days the gym swarms with hot guys; on other days the place could be an old age home. ~ Marshall Thornton,
466:Take your sandals off your feet, for the place where you are standing is holy ground. Exodus 3:5 ~ Beth Moore,
467:There will be no peace in our world without an understanding of the place of religion within it. ~ Tony Blair,
468:To put limits on the heart is not the place of the state, only to ensure health and prosperity. ~ Mary Calmes,
469:What am I going to do with you?
I have suggestions, but this might not be the place for them. ~ Lora Leigh,
470:America is the place where you cannot kill your government by killing the men who conduct it. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
471:Growing up in the place I did I never was aware of any other option but to question everything. ~ Noam Chomsky,
472:Here your dreams are sweet and tomorrow brings them true Here is the place where I love you. ~ Suzanne Collins,
473:I could live a long and happy life without either of ’em clutterin’ up the place, to be truthful. ~ T E Kinsey,
474:The place did kind of resemble a locker room if locker rooms were gorgeous and smelled good. ~ Suzanne Collins,
475:The place where...knowledge occurs is the present. That which recognizes the present is mind. ~ Fred Alan Wolf,
476:The place where you live - your home - is one of the most important things in a body's life. ~ Jeannette Walls,
477:Therefore the place of what is firm and strong is below, and that of what is soft and weak is above. ~ Lao Tzu,
478:back to the place where this all started.” “Bandit Country?” “Jimmy Fagan’s farm, to be precise. ~ Daniel Silva,
479:Henceforth letter-writing had to take the place of all the affection that could not be lived. ~ Thornton Wilder,
480:Here your dreams are sweet and tomorrow brings them true, here is the place where I love you. ~ Suzanne Collins,
481:He was my normal. He was my home. He was everywhere I wanted to be and the place I most wanted to go. ~ M Mabie,
482:If you ever thought you were ugly, Los Angeles is the place to come and find out you were right. ~ Richard Jeni,
483:I know the place. It is true. Everything we do Corrects the space Between death and me And you. ~ Harold Pinter,
484:Seedy wasn't a fair description for the place, because seeds imply eventual regrowth and renewal. ~ Jim Butcher,
485:The fiercest anger of all, the most incurable,
Is that which rages in the place of dearest love. ~ Euripides,
486:The place God calls us to is the place where your deep gladness and the world's deep hunger meet. ~ Katie Davis,
488:Humans need fantasy to be human. To be the place where the falling angel meets the rising ape. ~ Terry Pratchett,
489:If a man cannot be a Christian in the place where he is, he cannot be a Christian anywhere. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
490:I have to let go. I have to let him go and believe that the future can take the place of my past. ~ Portia Moore,
491:I liked the place I came from. But a lot of what I liked about it was that I had come from there. ~ Peter Straub,
492:I see the day coming when ceremony must take the place of faith and symbolism replaces morality. ~ Frank Herbert,
493:One good thing bout the way he never do any work round the place, us never miss him when he gone. ~ Alice Walker,
494:She tried to explain to them it wasn't the place that made people uncultured but their attitudes. ~ Vivian Arend,
495:Somehow, somewhere between our youth and yesterday, efficiency has taken the place of adventure. ~ John Eldredge,
496:The place she felt happiest, the place she found her solace and joy, was in the pages of books. She ~ Jane Green,
497:This is the time. This is the place. This is the vastness. Right here is paradise. Always. Always. ~ Byron Katie,
498:Well being as there's no other place around the place, I reckon this must be the place, I reckon. ~ Curly Howard,
499:everything changes. Some might call it distorted reality, but it's exactly the place I need to be ~ Ellen Hopkins,
500:I have always mocked greed which, in our society, takes the place of ambition. I was aiming higher ~ Albert Camus,
501:I'm not someone who likes to have my picture taken, let alone see it plastered all over the place. ~ Laura Linney,
502:One of those nasty hushes had descended on the place, a sort of missile crisis sort of hush. Even ~ Douglas Adams,
503:Paradise is not the place you go when you die. Paradise is when your mind is in a perfect state. ~ Frederick Lenz,
504:Reality is the place we need to live, but our imaginations harbor the greatest places to visit! ~ Giuseppe Bianco,
505:Sometimes the light is on in his apartment upstairs and I get the urge to set the place on fire. ~ Colleen Hoover,
506:The tunnel was the place where vision narrows and the investigator sees only the bird in hand. ~ Michael Connelly,
507:When the CIA is the place you turn to for moral clarity, Nakamura thought, you might have a problem. ~ Ramez Naam,
508:A flower can't choose the place where it blooms, and a child can't choose the parents she's born to ~ Hiro Mashima,
509:And while that seemed to be true, Holland knew that assumptions were made to take the place of facts, ~ V E Schwab,
510:As if life were a joke, and heaven the place where the cosmic punchline is finally explained to us. ~ Stephen King,
511:Before I got in the car, I was puking all over the place and on the grid. I was just a shaking wreck. ~ James Hunt,
512:Every one's true worship was that which he found in use in the place where he chanced to be. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
513:Frederick Buechner wrote, “Vocation is the place where our deep gladness meets the world’s deep need. ~ Jeff Goins,
514:Good theatre draws the energies out of the place where it is and gives it back as joie de vivre. ~ Joan Littlewood,
515:It's the place that worries you," said Hazel. "I don't like it myself, but it won't go on forever. ~ Richard Adams,
516:It's your father's fault that the curse got placed and the place got cursed in the first place. ~ Stephen Sondheim,
517:Sometimes it takes a guide from outside the place you know too well to remind you why you are here. ~ Laura Berman,
518:The place God calls you to is the place where your deep gladness and the world's hunger meet. ~ Frederick Buechner,
519:There’ll be no more crying, or sorrow; for the owner of the place will wipe all tears from our eyes. ~ John Bunyan,
520:Today would rank as one of the stupidest things I’d done, taking the place of indoor stair skiing. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
521:When you say that the place of the soul is not, then it is not. But if you say that it is, then it is. ~ Carl Jung,
522:Who invented the human heart, I wonder? Tell me and then show me the place where he was hanged. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
523:You get lost out of a desire to be lost. But in the place called lost strange things are found... ~ Rebecca Solnit,
524:A happy ending isn't really the end. It's just the place where you choose to stop telling the story. ~ Leah Stewart,
525:Even the longest journey is a circle, and history will always cycle back to the place where it began. ~ Rick Yancey,
526:From lowest place when virtuous things proceed,
The place is dignified by the doer's deed. ~ William Shakespeare,
527:Hell is the place where love isn't big enough to encompass the total depth and mystery of it all. ~ Joseph Campbell,
528:It is not the place that maketh the person, but the person that maketh the place honorable. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
529:The place of private prayer is the key, the strategic position, where decisive victory is obtained. ~ Andrew Murray,
530:There was a man with the sun in the place of his head and a woman with the moon instead of a face. ~ Karen Maitland,
531:The size of the place that one becomes
a member of is limited only by
the size of one’s heart. ~ Gary Snyder,
532:Who invented the human heart, I wonder? Tell me, and then show me the place where he was hanged. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
533:You are just now realizing it, you are just now arriving at the place you were always meant to be. ~ David Levithan,
534:And there is the place named after its ruler: Hel, where the dead go who did not die bravely in battle ~ Neil Gaiman,
535:Hell is the place for people who did not live their lives according to the best of what was in them. ~ Harriet Rubin,
536:I carry the place around the world in my heart but sometimes I try to shake it off in my dreams ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
537:I've been on the road for four years. I won't recognise the place again, until I walk out on stage. ~ Louise Jameson,
538:I was never trying, necessarily, to be an outlaw. It was just the place in which I found myself. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
539:No magic pill will ever take the place of a diet and lifestyle that honors our primal physiology. ~ Nora T Gedgaudas,
540:No matter where life takes you,’ she said, ‘the place where you stand at any moment is holy ground. ~ Susan Vreeland,
541:Others just liked having their useless shit around in the place where they spent most of their time. ~ Joshua Ferris,
542:Take the place and attitude to which you see your unquestionable right, and all men acquiesce. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
543:The place God calls you to is the place where your deep gladness and the world’s deep hunger meet.”2 ~ John Eldredge,
544:This world,” he had learned long before, “does not seem to be the place to carry out one’s wishes. ~ Candice Millard,
545:To me, that's what music is: creating a mood, and taking the listener to the place that you're going. ~ Paul Rodgers,
546:We must get to the place of real solitude with Christ. He is our mountain-height and our sea-calm. ~ Oswald Chambers,
547:All my life, books had been the life raft, the safe haven, the place I ran to when nothing else worked. ~ Elyn R Saks,
548:As Frederick Buechner wrote, “Vocation is the place where our deep gladness meets the world’s deep need. ~ Jeff Goins,
549:I’m learning that to be at home everywhere, I have to be sure to include the place I actually live. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
550:It turns out to be the place of true belonging, and it's the bravest and most sacred place you'll stand. ~ Bren Brown,
551:The Khaddar of my conception is that handspun cloth entirely takes the place of mill cloth in India. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
552:The place where you made your stand never mattered. Only that you were there...and still on your feet. ~ Stephen King,
553:Tis never the place, but the people one shares it with who are the cause of our happiest memories. ~ Susanna Kearsley,
554:We need innovation. We need great ideas that can be simply and effectively produced all over the place. ~ Helen Clark,
555:We were a country of sages. They were all over the place, sometimes clogging the streets and roadways. ~ M G Vassanji,
556:A lot of the time in music you get to see the place you play, or around the place you play, but that's it. ~ Chali 2na,
557:Bill Maher can be pretty good, except when he gets "important." Maher's all over the place politically. ~ P J O Rourke,
558:Dinah, do you think God will take away that crying and the place in the wood, now I've told everything? ~ George Eliot,
559:He’d read that rage remained forever in a place that had once nurtured it. “The spirit of the place. ~ Chet Williamson,
560:I despise this weakness in myself--this endless one-sided conversation that takes the place of action... ~ Stef Penney,
561:If you want to become a great marketer, the place to start is actually selling. one on one, face to face. ~ Eben Pagan,
562:I set our house on fire when I was a little child playing with lighters. Boy, did I burn the place down! ~ Flavor Flav,
563:me: what's disgusting? simon: you know, that you put your thing in the place where he, um, defecates. ~ David Levithan,
564:She was home (in Heaven). She was with the Person she was made for, in the place that was made for her. ~ Randy Alcorn,
565:the old name absorbs into me—MANNAHATTA, "the place encircled by many swift tides and sparkling waters. ~ Walt Whitman,
566:The place God calls us to is the place where your deep gladness and the world’s deep hunger meet. ~ Frederick Buechner,
567:The place smelled of sweat and burned coffee and the passage of time, which held its own moldy stink. ~ David Baldacci,
568:The place where you made your stand never mattered. Only that you were there... and still on your feet. ~ Stephen King,
569:we look for people that are gold in the place where we're shit and shit in the places where we're gold ~ Carrie Fisher,
570:You are in the place that was meant for you. Everything had to be arranged like this to get you here. ~ Simon Van Booy,
571:And you are just now realizing it, you are just now arriving at the place you were always meant to be. ~ David Levithan,
572:Gotta take a risk, take a chance, make a change, and break away. I won't forget the place I came from. ~ Kelly Clarkson,
573:I doubt whether I ever read any description of scenery which gave me an idea of the place described. ~ Anthony Trollope,
574:If you have a certain wildness of spirit, a cabinet maker's workshop is not the place to express it. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
575:If you tilt the whole country sideways, Los Angeles is the place where everything loose will fall. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,
576:I liked the place I came from.
But a lot of what I liked about it was that I had come from there.
~ Peter Straub,
577:[In] the post-Enlightenment world, science [has] taken the place of magic, miracles, and superstition. ~ Jonah Goldberg,
578:I've never thought about dying, But dying in the place of someone I love seems like a good way to go. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
579:People often belittle the place where they were born but heaven can be found in the most unlikely places. ~ Mitch Albom,
580:The challenge of the believer is to take the faith that you got in here and take it to the place out there. ~ T D Jakes,
581:The nature of the mind is to jump all over the place, and it does, that's why meditation is so important. ~ Maya Tiwari,
582:The place God calls you to is the place where your deep gladness and the world’s deep hunger meet. ~ Frederick Buechner,
583:The United States is a violent military state. It's been involved in military action all over the place. ~ Noam Chomsky,
584:Becoming a writer means being creative enough to find the time and the place in your life for writing. ~ Heather Sellers,
585:I fear / the place I have / in the memory of others. / They remind me of things / I myself have forgot. ~ Tove Ditlevsen,
586:I'm actually forced to write about Michigan because as a native of that state it's the place I know best. ~ Jim Harrison,
587:I'm defending free speech pretty much all over the place because you still have freedom of speech. ~ Larry the Cable Guy,
588:It took a long time to get to the place in my career where I could pick and choose what I wanted to do. ~ Holland Taylor,
589:Online dating is just a vehicle to meet more people,” she says. “It’s not the place to actually date.” For ~ Aziz Ansari,
590:Our real discoveries come from chaos. From going to the place that looks wrong and stupid and foolish. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
591:Our real discoveries come from chaos, from going to the place that looks wrong and stupid and foolish. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
592:Stand-up and comedy is the place where we are supposed to be able to make fun of all of the world's ills. ~ Tracy Morgan,
593:After riding like a moron all over the place, observe the face of an Indian when he crashes. He is stunned. ~ Manu Joseph,
594:A great city is the place to escape the true drama of provincial life, and find solace in fantasy. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
595:As if life were a joke, and heaven the place where the cosmic punchline is finally explained to us.” There ~ Stephen King,
596:Because God is with you all the time, no place is any closer to God than the place where you are right now. ~ Rick Warren,
597:Consistency is the virtue of small minds, and Spinoza had a great mind—he was inconsistent all over the place. ~ Jim Holt,
598:Family is supposed to be our safe haven. Very often, it's the place where we find the deepest heartache. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
599:For access to the church of God was open to the Gentiles who were to take the place left empty by the Jews. ~ John Calvin,
600:Give the public everything you can give them, keep the place as clean as you can keep it, keep it friendly. ~ Walt Disney,
601:God's gifts now take the place of God, and the whole course of nature is upset by the monstrous substitution. ~ A W Tozer,
602:I set to work making a place for myself in Society, even if it was not the place Society intended for me. ~ Marie Brennan,
603:It is not a place you travel to, it is the place you pass through while on your way to somewhere else. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
604:Krakow the city of Kings, was no longer mine. I had become a foreigner in the place i had always called home ~ Pam Jenoff,
605:Rather, she lives in the place of light sleep, where the variance between sleep and awake is often blurred. ~ Mary Kubica,
606:The library—the place in my life that was full of books—beagan to teach me that books weren't everything. ~ Scott Douglas,
607:After riding like a moron all over the place, observes the face of an Indian when he crashes. He is stunned. ~ Manu Joseph,
608:Anyway, there’s a time and place for everything, and while this may have been the place, it wasn’t the time. ~ Jack Finney,
609:Be aware of the place where you are brought to tears. That's where I am, and that's where your treasure is. ~ Paulo Coelho,
610:Be aware of the place where you are brought to tears. That’s where I am, and that’s where your treasure is. ~ Paulo Coelho,
611:I had a gypsy upbringing, so I moved around all over the place and can't remember a street I grew up on. ~ Vanessa Hudgens,
612:I walk through doors. If I'm not wanted in a place, there's something wrong with the place, not with me. ~ Geoffrey Holder,
613:No outward practices will stand in the place of the new birth. Nothing under heaven will stand in its place. ~ John Wesley,
614:Oppressive bastards, think they own the place. I told them that karma's going to kick their asses. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
615:School is just the place where you learn the rules of the system. Your life is where you get your education. ~ Trevor Noah,
616:The end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we know we started and know the place for the first time. ~ T S Eliot,
617:the place God chose for you is the intersection where your greatest joy and the world’s greatest need meet. ~ Regina Brett,
618:The place had an overpowering presence of literature and you couldn’t help but lose your passion for dumbness. ~ Bob Dylan,
619:When I dig another out of trouble, the hole from which I lift him is the place where I bury my own. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
620:You promise?"
"I cross the place where my heart used to be and wish to be even more deader than I am now. ~ Derek Landy,
621:After all manner of professors have done their best for us, the place we are to get knowledge is in books. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
622:And the end of all our exploring
Will be to arrive where we started
And know the place for the first time ~ T S Eliot,
623:[Hillary Clinton's] regulations are a disaster, and you're going to increase regulations all over the place. ~ Donald Trump,
624:Home is the place where you know where the silverware lives, where the cups hide, where the clean plates go. ~ Jodi Picoult,
626:If I’ve reached the place where I’m a good influence on anybody, it’s time I cultivated some new vices. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
627:I found out long ago that the place where the law is apt to be abused the most is right around a courthouse. ~ Jim Thompson,
628:If you look back at my story, it doesn’t matter where you look, but God’s fingerprints are all over the place. ~ Jeremy Lin,
629:In Europe art has to a large degree taken the place of religion. In America it seems rather to be science. ~ Johan Huizinga,
630:It is much easier to imagine ourselves in the place of God the Creator than in the place of Christ crucified. ~ Simone Weil,
631:It’s hard to say goodbye to the place you’ve lived. It can be as hard as saying goodbye to a person. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
632:Life is one big minefield, and the only place that isn't a minefield is the place they make the mines. ~ Michael O Donoghue,
633:the geometry of the place was all wrong. One could not be sure that the sea and the ground were horizontal, ~ H P Lovecraft,
634:The street is the river of life of the city, the place where we come together, the pathway to the center. ~ William H Whyte,
635:You can't really say what is beautiful about a place, but the image of the place will remain vividly with you. ~ Tadao Ando,
636:Home, I learned, can be anywhere you make it. Home is also the place to which you come back again and again. ~ Margaret Mead,
637:The confessional is not a torture chamber, but the place in which the Lord's mercy motivates us to do better. ~ Pope Francis,
638:The more remote or exotic the place, the more likely we are to have full frontal views of the dead and dying. ~ Susan Sontag,
639:The only wonder was that he should be in an under situation and not in the place of a head coachman like York; ~ Anna Sewell,
640:The place of the father in the modern suburban family is a very small one, particularly if he plays golf. ~ Bertrand Russell,
641:The place that was supposed to be her salvation had become her prison. She realized that now, more than ever. ~ Sam Sisavath,
642:A depressing musty scent pervaded the place, as if a cheese had recently died there in painful circumstances. ~ P G Wodehouse,
643:And it’s not even strange that it feels the way it’s always felt like the place we belong to. Like home. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
644:And the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started and know the place for the first time.   ~ Nelson DeMille,
645:Friendliness took the place of charity, contentment the place of hope, and knowledge the place of faith. ~ Robert Hugh Benson,
646:He had gone beyond the world of metaphor and simile into the place of things that are, and it was changing him. ~ Neil Gaiman,
647:Home is the place where loneliness disappears. When we’re home, we feel warm, comfortable, safe, fulfilled. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
648:I'm here, and I do my best to be completely centered at the place I'm at, then I go forward to the next place. ~ Maya Angelou,
649:I'm the tower of power, too sweet to be sour. I'm funky like a monkey. Sky's the limit and space is the place! ~ Randy Savage,
650:In the twenty-first century, the robot will take the place which slave labor occupied in ancient civilization. ~ Nikola Tesla,
651:I really love Las Vegas. Its, like, my favorite place to be. I love to DJ out there. It is the place to be as a DJ. ~ Pauly D,
652:No one's ever asked to see my birth certificate, they know that this is the place that we were born and raised. ~ Mitt Romney,
653:Oppressive bastards, think they own the place. I told them that karma's going to kick their asses.... ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
654:That person is most cultivated who is able to put himself in the place of the greatest number of other persons. ~ Jane Addams,
655:The place you are going towards doesn’t exist yet, you must build it when you come to the right spot. ~ Katherine Anne Porter,
656:the principles of political economy have elevated the working class above the place they ever filled before. ~ Richard Cobden,
657:This is the place where anybody - like an African American kid raised by a single mom - can be president. ~ Jennifer Granholm,
658:although the place a man leaves is in the hearts of those he leaves behind, and in his work, not upon a slab … ~ Louis L Amour,
659:Are our lives truly filled with the presence of God? How many things take the place of God in my life each day? ~ Pope Francis,
660:Do all that you can, with all that you have, in the time that you have, in the place where you are. —Nkosi Johnson ~ Anonymous,
661:He had gone beyond the world of metaphor and simile, into the place of things that are, and it was changing him. ~ Neil Gaiman,
662:Like hunting for a dead beloved's face among the living, in places, we find the place we loved before. ~ Hannah Lillith Assadi,
663:Remove the sandals from your feet, for the place where you are standing is holy. ” And Joshua did so. Joshua 5:15 ~ Beth Moore,
664:That’s the place to get to—nowhere. One wants to wander away from the world’s somewheres, into our own nowhere. ~ D H Lawrence,
665:The ecological principle in agriculture is to connect the genius of the place, to fit the farming to the farm. ~ Wendell Berry,
666:The place smelled of smoke and sweat, of spilled drinks and sprayed vomit, of desperation and wasted chances ~ Joe Abercrombie,
667:There is fear in being lost, but if the place being lost is beautiful, then there is fear in being found! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
668:The value of life does not depend upon the place we occupy. It depends upon the way we occupy that place. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
669:Where we are going, I don't know. It doesn't seem to be the place that is important but the steps in between. ~ Mary E Pearson,
670:Advertising is the place where the selfish interests of the manufacturer coincide with the interests of society. ~ David Ogilvy,
671:Be aware of the place where you are brought to tears. That’s where I am, and that’s where your treasure is.” The ~ Paulo Coelho,
672:Country artists have advantages all over the place. The radio support is incredible. The fanbase is rabid, all over. ~ Amos Lee,
673:Dogs might love a place, as people do, but the only place they love beyond all others is the place where you are. ~ Dean Koontz,
674:He had entered sleep’s antechamber, the place where dreams and memories mingled, telling their strange stories; ~ Justin Cronin,
675:He had gone beyond the world of metaphor & simile into the place of things that are, and it was changing him. ~ Neil Gaiman,
676:If you’re all over the place, you’re half-assing a bunch of different things instead of kicking ass at one thing. ~ Jen Sincero,
677:I'm from out of town," he said breezily. This was true. He'd never been within a hundred light-years of the place. ~ Iain Banks,
678:It really bothers me when a guy is controlling. Dont just say Im picking the place - ask me where I want to go! ~ Cassie Scerbo,
679:Life had stepped into the place of theory and something quite different would work itself out in his mind. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
680:Life in itself is neither good nor evil, it is the place of good and evil, according to what you make it. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
681:Questions from the Lord are an invitation to emerge from the place of hiding into transparent honesty and light. ~ James W Goll,
682:The best DJs in the world know how to pull in music from all over the place and make it work as a cohesive whole. ~ David Bowie,
683:There are few of us who do not believe that there is something special about the place in which we were born. ~ Richard D Lewis,
684:The wine- it made her limbs loose and liquid, made her feel that a hummingbird had taken the place of her heart. ~ Jodi Picoult,
685:20 y “Behold, I send an angel before you to guard you on the way and to bring you to the place that I have prepared. ~ Anonymous,
everything changes.
Some might call it distorted reality
but it's exactly the place I need to be. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
687:But finally we found the place—an Irish pub, as seedy as the roughest ones on the backstreets of Galway. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
688:Family is the theatre of the spiritual drama, the place where things happen, especially the things that matter. ~ G K Chesterton,
689:I'm all over the place, and I consider myself a bit of a scrounger: 'What will I do next, so I'm not broke?' ~ Laura Kightlinger,
690:Pincushions. I'm a long time threatening to buy one. Sticking them all over the place. Needles in window curtains. ~ James Joyce,
691:the path of obedience is the place where Christ meets us as our servant to carry our burdens and give us his power. ~ John Piper,
692:The place felt sinister, though. Your imagination can get the better of you where a road ends against a forest. ~ David Guterson,
693:... the place we assign to pornography depends on the goals we set for our own consciousness, our own experience. ~ Susan Sontag,
694:To protest, I stood in the place of a waste receptacle and opened my mouth. That's how I lost my virginity *laughs* ~ Thom Yorke,
695:You dont have to live anywhere other than the place you are to start connecting with the world you want to be in. ~ Austin Kleon,
696:A new life from above, the life of Christ, must take the place of the self-life; then alone can we be conquerors. ~ Andrew Murray,
697:God’s love isn’t based on me. It’s simply placed on me. And it’s the place from which I should live . . . loved. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
698:Have you ever been hurt and the place tries to heal a bit, and you just pull the scar off of it over and over again. ~ Rosa Parks,
699:If Disney still wants to make Epcot Center futuristic, they could do so by blowing the place up with an atom bomb. ~ P J O Rourke,
700:My parents were immigrants. And the place for all immigrants was the factories. They were the source of cheap labor. ~ Jack Kirby,
701:Self-Checkout Line – The place where customers of an establishment become unpaid employees of the establishment. ~ Richard Turner,
702:Solitude is the place of purification and transformation, the place of the great struggle and the great encounter. ~ Henri Nouwen,
703:The place to which God calls you is the place where your deep gladness and the world's deep hunger meet.
~ Frederick Buechner,
704:There are always times where the place of a commander isn't back with his Major State, but onward with his troops. ~ Erwin Rommel,
705:They're just people that write poems that get published and anthologized all over the place but they're not poets. ~ J D Salinger,
706:You don’t have to live anywhere other than the place you are to start connecting with the world you want to be in. ~ Austin Kleon,
707:You people are spread all over the place. Cats, on the other hand, keep ourselves together. If you see what I mean. ~ Neil Gaiman,
708:You [Robespierre] will follow us soon. Your house will be beaten down and salt sown in the place where it stood. ~ Georges Danton,
709:At some point if you had gone into all of our stories in depth that would've just kind of been all over the place. ~ Ashley Greene,
710:A wise man once told me that the place where they make law is the place where they’re the least likely to obey it, ~ Larry Correia,
711:I don't think San Francisco needs defending. I never meet anyone who doesn't love the place, Americans or others. ~ Doris Lessing,
712:In the night, when the wind dies and silence rules the place of glittering stone, I remember. And they all live again. ~ Glen Cook,
713:Ka was like a wheel, its one purpose to turn, and in the end it always came back to the place where it had started. ~ Stephen King,
714:The place to improve the world is first in one's own heart and head and hands, and then work outward from there. ~ Robert M Pirsig,
715:And I will bring a llama into the place where you sleep and make sure that it urinates on everything you possess. ~ Cassandra Clare,
716:Coventry are fuck all. They've got a shit team and shit support. Hitler had the right idea when he flattened the place. ~ John King,
717:His voice, you might say, became the place where he lived, the way other people live in their furniture or gestures ~ Carol Shields,
718:I try to do stuff that I'm more passionate about, more than just like being all over the place doing different sneakers. ~ Fabolous,
719:Read about the history of the place that we live in and stop letting corporate news tell lies to your children ~ Immortal Technique,
720:The beauty of a woman is seen in her eyes, because that is the doorway to her heart, the place where love resides. ~ Audrey Hepburn,
721:To substitute Scripture for the self-revealing Spirit is to put the dead letter in the place of the living Word. ~ Sebastian Franck,
722:When a people has lost homeland and liberty, their language takes the place of a nation and of everything,” observed ~ Dianne Hales,
723:Without health there is no happiness. An attention to health, then, should take the place of every other object. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
724:I cried from the Place de l'Etoile to the Place de Clichy.
I cried all the way across Paris. I cried for my life. ~ Anna Gavalda,
725:I'm always the one who gets killed. And I want it to be really gory. Body parts all over the place. Mangled! ~ Sarah Michelle Gellar,
726:I wrote my first novel and my second novel in Chicago. It was the place where I became a writer. It's my favorite city. ~ John Green,
727:Oh gods, Jean. Take a false name wherever we end up. Tavrin Callas is good. Let the bastard pop up all over the place. ~ Scott Lynch,
728:So easy is it, though many housekeepers doubt it, to establish new and better customs in the place of the old. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
729:The place to begin building any relationship is inside ourselves, inside our circle of influence, our own character. ~ Stephen Covey,
730:The value of life does not depend upon the place we occupy. It depends upon the way we occupy that place. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
731:When we do not adore God, we adore something else. Money and power are false idols which often take the place of God. ~ Pope Francis,
732:Among some people arrogance supplies the place of grandeur, inhumanity of decision, and roguery of intelligence. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
733:Congress has scarcely any thing to employ them, and complain that the place [Washington, D.C.] is remarkably dull. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
734:Grandpa didn't die tonight. He died the minute you took 'im off the place [...] He was that place, an' he knowed it. ~ John Steinbeck,
735:Idols aren't stone statues. They are thoughts, desires, and longings that we worship in the place of the true God ~ Elyse Fitzpatrick,
736:I often find it easier to be teaching or giving to others, and often struggle with the place of my own pleasure and joy. ~ Bell Hooks,
737:I still haven't found the place where I can be my true self. But maybe you never get to be your true self, either. ~ Karen Joy Fowler,
738:It wasn't so much that I was afraid of the place itself, but I was afraid of the creatures who masqueraded as people. ~ Natsuo Kirino,
739:My mother died when I was young, and I was filming all the time. I was all over the place. Acting was the one constant. ~ Mara Wilson,
740:No amount of energy will take the place of thought. A strenuous life with its eyes shut is a kind of wild insanity. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
741:No life can surpass that of a man who quietly continues to serve God in the place where providence has placed him. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
742:That's one thing that you notice in New York that you don't notice in LA is how much music is all over the place. ~ Cheo Hodari Coker,
743:The place is a vast sinkhole of inhumanity.” “I wonder if any of those men will ever find their way back from ~ Katherine Lowry Logan,
744:The place of cycling in our society is set to grow, and I am committed to doing everything possible to encourage that. ~ Gordon Brown,
745:Usually people just do their own work. But I want to deal with the place and what it means to show in a mental hospital. ~ Nan Goldin,
746:When I'm playing guitar, I just try and put those words into lyrics and just try a few things. It's all over the place. ~ George Ezra,
747:Beauty and true wealth are always thus cheap and despised. Heaven might be defined as the place which men avoid. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
748:Change doesn’t just happen by focusing on the place you want to escape. It happens by focusing on where you want to reach. ~ Matt Haig,
749:Family is the theatre of the spiritual drama, the place where things happen, especially the things that matter. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
750:Finding a homeland is not the same as dwelling in the place where our ancestors once used to live.”   —KRZYSZTOF CZYZEWSKI ~ Tony Judt,
751:In most novels, the landscape, or the place, in which the story takes part is simply a backdrop to the human action. ~ Paul Kingsnorth,
752:Life was often simply the repetition of the same movements in a different order, depending on the day and the place. ~ Tracy Chevalier,
753:Men of learning began to set experiments form theories...and to substitute these in the place of experiments. ~ John Wesley,
754:Oh, Kansas isn’t the state of Kansas,” Maud said. “Kansas is just the place you’re stuck in, wherever that might be. ~ Elizabeth Letts,
755:She and Torres have history all over the place. Stuck together in the data like tissues on a lap dance cabin floor. ~ Richard K Morgan,
756:Some day everyone will find out everyone else's comp, if it's all over the place, it will be a complete meltdown disaster ~ Sam Altman,
757:Songs need to have a secret, cryptic, thematic thing about them, otherwise they are just messy and all over the place. ~ Courtney Love,
758:The general interest of the masses might take the place of the insight of genius if it were allowed freedom of action. ~ Denis Diderot,
759:What? That’s what being Logan is all about. I’m like a ping-pong ball. I’m all over the place. Too fast for you to catch.” Sam ~ Tijan,
760:5Then He said, “Do not draw near this place. Take your sandals off your feet, for the place where you stand is holy ground. ~ Anonymous,
761:But underneath, in the place of dream and feeling, she is going places that she, on the surface, would not understand. ~ Mary Gaitskill,
762:Humility, the place of entire dependence on God, is the first duty of the creature, and the root of every good quality. ~ Andrew Murray,
763:If we are not happy with where our past decisions have led us, then the place to start is with our current thinking process. ~ Jim Rohn,
764:I think the environment is possibly our most worrying thing at the moment, so I think mountaintops are the place to live. ~ Ruth Wilson,
765:I've arrived at the place if I'm not taking a career risk, I'm not happy. If I'm scared, then I know I'm being challenged. ~ Jim Carrey,
766:Not surprisingly, the place we're most likely to experience testing is exactly where we struggle most to trust God. ~ Bruce H Wilkinson,
767:That’s the beauty of a memory, isn’t it? It’s the place in our hearts where we can hold onto our loved ones forever. ~ Julianne MacLean,
768:Visualize the outcome you desire and these positive thoughts will connect you to the place where real miracles come from. ~ Steve Alten,
769:C-3PO is flappable [in Star Wars]. [Kaytoo is] very unflappable compared to C-3PO, who is just flapping all over the place. ~ Alan Tudyk,
770:In the early days of a startup, people's compensation is whatever you negotiate with a founder and it's all over the place. ~ Sam Altman,
771:I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there. ~ Solomon,
772:This is the place. I was certain. For the heart knows its home when it finds it, and on finding it, stays there. ~ Susan Fletcher,
773:Love shows itself more in adversity than in prosperity; as light does, which shines most where the place is darkest. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
774:She missed New York, the sheer wattage of the place, its mighty abundance, its chaos, its kinetic energy a comfort somehow. ~ Mira T Lee,
775:The place looks like where David Lynch would meet Beaver Cleaver's mom for secret afternoons of bondage and milkshakes. ~ Richard Kadrey,
776:The place where the interests of all parties come together is the international community, along with its resolutions. ~ Bashar al Assad,
777:We desire whatever it is—the place, the person, the thing, the period in our lives—we’re convinced we’re lacking. The ~ Martin Lindstrom,
778:Yoga made her mind race all over the place instead of centering it, which made all that breathing and stretching pointless. ~ Sonali Dev,
779:A woman would rather visit her own grave than the place where she has been young and beautiful after she is aged and ugly. ~ Thomas Hardy,
780:Between the time the last train leaves and the first train arrives, the place changes: it's not the same as in daytime. ~ Haruki Murakami,
781:But Love has pitched his mansion in
The place of excrement;
For nothing can be sole or whole
That has not been rent. ~ W B Yeats,
782:debt is dumb, cash is king, and the paid-off home mortgage has taken the place of the BMW as the status symbol of choice. ~ Donald Miller,
783:Graveyards exist because death exists? No! Graveyards exist because we want to know precisely the place of our dead! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
784:If we are serious about providing upward mobility and building a skilled workforce, pre-school is the place to begin. ~ Madeleine M Kunin,
785:If you want to know how Jesus understands the Christian life, the place to begin is with what he means by kingdom of God. ~ Scot McKnight,
786:in no hurry to get back to Ashbury in the evening either. Not just because it’s Ashbury, although the place itself is bad ~ Paula Hawkins,
787:Solitude is the place where we can connect with profound bonds that are deeper than the emergency bonds of fear and anger. ~ Henri Nouwen,
788:So the place to begin building any relationship is inside ourselves, inside our Circle of Influence, our own character. ~ Stephen R Covey,
789:The heart is always the place to go. Go home into your heart, where there is warmth, appreciation, gratitude and contentment ~ Ayya Khema,
790:Those who put disgrace in the place of honor, and hate in the place of love will be the ones to die with a smile on their faces ~ Unknown,
791:Home is about the person more than the place. Our marriage is our home, and it fills us back up when the world drains us. ~ DeVon Franklin,
792:Home is a sanctuary for me and the place where I can relax. Everyone should have the right to a safe and secure home. ~ Corinne Bailey Rae,
793:Home is the place where, when you go there, they have to take you in. In other words: Home has exceedingly low standards. ~ Heidi Julavits,
794:I myself am part of the weather and part of the climate and part of the place … It is certainly part of my life of prayer. ~ Thomas Merton,
795:It’s just the place we chose. To do what’s right. But then, maybe that alone gives reason to take us down, to destroy us. ~ Steven Erikson,
796:Modern religious teaching have little or nothing to say about the place of prudence in life or in the hierarchy of virtues. ~ Josef Pieper,
797:Old willows trailed veils of wet leaves across his path. Moss crawled up the headstones. The place was otherwise deserted. ~ Martha Grimes,
798:Saints will not be out of place in heaven, their beauty will be as great as that of the place prepared for them. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
799:There are comforts in knowing the boundaries of the place you live. Everyone here seems to behave like things are endless. ~ Anthony Doerr,
800:This is the place for me where every single dream I ever had came to fruition and I love it dearly. I love ya, New York. ~ Malachy McCourt,
801:We're [New York] the world's second home, the place where every religion is practiced and every culture is celebrated. ~ Michael Bloomberg,
802:We used to take girls to scary movies all the time, I don't know about you, but that was the place we would go for dates. ~ Robert Englund,
803:When you have talked yourself into what you want, right there is the place to stop talking and begin saying it with deeds. ~ Napoleon Hill,
804:Writing is an incredibly creatively empowering experience for me. It is the place where nobody tries to control what I'm doing. ~ B D Wong,
805:You filthy hypocrite! What about you and Lavender, thrashing around like a pair of eels all over the place?” demanded Ginny. ~ J K Rowling,
806:But Love has pitched his mansion in the place of excrement. For nothing can be sole or whole that has not been rent. ~ William Butler Yeats,
807:I go to the chair of government with feelings not unlike those of a culprit who is going to the place of his execution. ~ George Washington,
808:In the place of the things I have denied myself, I have things that mean more to me than sex, fun and happiness ever could. ~ Henry Rollins,
809:Maybe the heartland isn't just the place in the middle of the country; maybe it's also the place in the middle of your chest. ~ Vicki Myron,
810:My function is not to reassure people. I want to make them uncomfortable. To send them out of the place arguing and talking. ~ Ewan MacColl,
811:Palestine is not the ultimate goal of the Jews; the world is. Palestine is just the place for the world state headquarters. ~ Israel Shamir,
812:She badly wanted to go on in this room in the place where she knew precisely who she was, the edges firm, the corners strong. ~ Sarah Blake,
813:She changed him, and when a woman changes a man that way, that man would rather die than go back to the place without her. ~ Paula Marinaro,
814:simon: that's disgusting! me: what's disgusting? simon: you know. you put your thing in the place where he, um, defecates. ~ David Levithan,
815:The Church is the place where the incompetent, the unfinished, and even the unhealthy are welcome. I believe Jesus agrees. ~ Mike Yaconelli,
816:The last thing he wanted after a hellish night like this one was some blasted day coming along and barging about the place. ~ Douglas Adams,
817:The womb is like an altar, it's the place where God continually comes into the world and does what only God can do...create. ~ Peter Kreeft,
818:Time is a measure of space, just as a range-finder is a measure of space, but measuring locks us into the place we measure. ~ Frank Herbert,
819:American archaeology has always attracted lots of amateurs ... They were digging up Indian pottery all over the place. ~ Anthony F C Wallace,
820:And because no matter who you are, if you believe in yourself and your dream, New York will always be the place for you. ~ Michael Bloomberg,
821:Ceasing to believe caused a permanent scar in the place where one's faith had been, making it impossible to forget. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
822:do not find our own Center; it finds us. The body is in the soul. It is both the place of contact and the place of surrender. ~ Richard Rohr,
823:I like to see a man proud of the place in which he lives. I like to see a man live so that his place will be proud of him. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
824:It is typical, in America, that a person's hometown is not the place where he is living now but is the place he left behind. ~ Margaret Mead,
825:She is a maze where I got lost years ago, and now find the way out. She is the missing map. She is the place that I am. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
826:Sometimes home has nothing to do with family or even with love; sometimes home is simply the place where you feel safe. ~ Tara Austen Weaver,
827:There was a time and place for sweet talk, and the time was when she was drunk while the place was the privacy of her bedroom. ~ Evan Currie,
828:They called it the Terminal Bar but they had no idea that like twenty years later the place'd be filling up with terminal cases. ~ Tom Waits,
829:This was the place where they lived, on the dark, unraveling edges of doubt and lost faith, love that was uncertain. ~ Barbara Taylor Sissel,
830:Accept the place the divine providence has found for you, the society of your contemporaries, the connection of events. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
831:Context is so important, not to mimic but to become part of the place. I wanted a building that acknowledges its surroundings. ~ David Adjaye,
832:I hate war... for the dictatorships it puts in the place of democracies, and for the starvation that stalks after it. ~ Harry Emerson Fosdick,
833:I honor the place within you where, when you are in that place in you and I am in that place in me, there is only one of us. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
834:Isn't the drawing board the place where all the best work happens? It's not a bad thing to go back there. It's the entire point. ~ Seth Godin,
835:No matter how big and powerful government gets, and the many services it provides, it can never take the place of volunteers. ~ Ronald Reagan,
836:People want to follow someone with convictions, not questions. Smooth eloquence can never take the place of unwavering belief. ~ Randy Singer,
837:The beauty of a woman must be seen from in her eyes, because that is the doorway to her heart, the place where love resides. ~ Audrey Hepburn,
838:Then He said, "Do not come near here; remove your sandals from your feet, for the place on which you are standing is holy ground. ~ Anonymous,
839:The place was out in Jersey . . . Newark. And while that made living with yourself harder, it did make parking somewhat easier. ~ Rob Thurman,
840:To fulfil the dreams of one's youth; that is the best that can happen to a man. No worldly success can take the place of that. ~ Willa Cather,
841:You, my dear, should spend more time in a library. It's not just a hiding place, but also the place where the chases happen. ~ Jason Reynolds,
842:A human mind is the place where emotion and reason are locked in perpetual combat. Sadly for our species, emotion always wins. ~ Ilona Andrews,
843:Apart from the snakes, the place had everything they needed. Home, sweet home. He’d bet his ass Holly wouldn’t feel that way. * ~ Pamela Clare,
844:"Best be still; best be empty.In stillness and emptinesswe find where to abide.Talking and moving we lose the place." ~ Lao Tzu, Tao Te Ching|,
845:Dear God … Everyone I know admits they’ve never seen your face, they’re not sure where you live and have no map to the place. ~ Dawud Wharnsby,
846:Hags live. Women traveling into feminist time/space are creating Hag-ocracy, the place we govern. To govern is to steer, to pilot. ~ Mary Daly,
847:I realized that I had been called to proclaim the Gospel from the place where I am and proclaim where I am from the Gospel. ~ Nadia Bolz Weber,
848:It was as if Hannah had sprung a leak and her character, usually so meticulous and contained, was spilling all over the place. ~ Marisha Pessl,
849:Lies were like having a pregnant rabbit. One day you had one, but before you knew it, there were rabbits all over the place. ~ Charles de Lint,
850:T.S. Elliot: “And the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started, and know the place for the first time. ~ Douglas E Richards,
851:When love takes you by the hand and leaves you better, that is home. That's the place to stake your claim and build your life. ~ Philip Gulley,
852:Besides I think it's good to change the place where one sleeps from time to time. I believe it gives one more interesting dreams. ~ Donna Tartt,
853:Happiness is the only good. The place to be happy is here. The time to be happy is now. The way to be happy is to make others so. ~ Ron Perlman,
854:I am Cortana, of the same steel and temper as Joyeuse and Durendal.

The wound is the place where the Light enters you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
855:I like to think we all end up in the place we’re supposed to be eventually. The sum total of our choices carries us to our destiny. ~ K L Kreig,
856:It was hard to venture back near the place you’d been bred without settling into the characteristics of the person you’d been there. ~ Joe Hill,
857:Man, there's another freedom out there, and it comes from somewhere else, and that somewhere else is the place I'm interested in. ~ Frank Gehry,
858:Sometimes our lives have to be completely shaken up, changed, and rearranged to locate us to the place we’re meant to be.”—Unknown ~ Beth Flynn,
859:The place at which the contrast between forms of intelligibility is most vividly presented is in the understanding of ourselves. ~ Thomas Nagel,
860:The plants filled the place, a forest of them, with nasty meaty leaves and stalks like the newly washed fingers of dead men. ~ Raymond Chandler,
861:There have been countless times where I've worked out with my kids crawling around all over the place. You just make it work. ~ Gwyneth Paltrow,
862:The singular secret of khaddar lies in its saleability in the place of its production and use by the manufacturers themselves. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
863:The sweetest thing in all my life has been the longing — to reach the Mountain, to find the place where all the beauty came from... ~ C S Lewis,
864:We cant go around picking up every pile of dust in the place just in case it turns out to be Gregor in the morning." -Pg.242- ~ Cassandra Clare,
865:You couldn’t put off the inevitable. Because sooner or later, you reached the place when the inevitable just went and waited. ~ Terry Pratchett,
866:Darkroom work had, after all, never interested me except as a means to an end; the place I wanted to be was outside in the light. ~ Robert Adams,
867:Detroit's a great music town. If your interaction with it was mainly musical, I'm sure you have a good opinion of the place. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
868:Every pair of hands freed means a brain freed for thought. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Place of Technology in a General Biology of Mankind,
869:Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool; what is the house that you would build for me, and what is the place of my rest? ~ Anonymous,
870:Here I am, where I ought to be. A writer must have a place where he or she feels this, the place to love and be irritated with. ~ Louise Erdrich,
871:If Grogssson's got the case, you might as well rifle the body, rob the place and draw a moustache on the corpse; he wouldn't mind. ~ G S Denning,
872:I'm at the age where food has taken the place of sex in my life. In fact, I've just had a mirror put over my kitchen table. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,
873:In civilizations without boats, dreams dry up, espionage takes the place of adventure and the police take the place of pirates ~ Michel Foucault,
874:I smiled at his hair.  It was standing out all over the place, wherever it had escaped the elastic bands holding the mask on. "Take ~ Elle Casey,
875:It is the rule of rules, and the general law of all laws, that every person should observe those of the place where he is. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
876:Like that their dreams were set. They promised o push each, to never settle for anything but the place where their hearts led. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
878:Reason may be the lever, but sentiment gives you the fulcrum and the place to stand on if you want to move the world. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr,
879:Tai tapped his left nostril. 'You know what this is, Nakkoo? It's the place where the outside world meets the world inside you. ~ Salman Rushdie,
880:The place one's in, though, doesn't make any contribution to peace of mind: it's the spirit that makes everything agreeable to oneself. ~ Seneca,
881:The place was as silent as my Uncle Melvin that one Christmas when he fell into a coma after his third helping of pork chops. ~ Christopher Bunn,
882:There are three things in speech that ought to be considered before some things are spoken--the manner, the place and the time. ~ Robert Southey,
883:Virginia is the place, where, technologically speaking, they will burn people at the stake for possessing such things as toasters. ~ Neil Gaiman,
884:We all hate moral ambiguity in some sense, and yet it is also absolutely necessary. In writing a story, it is the place where I begin. ~ Amy Tan,
885:We are well aware of what Donald Trump has done in his first 100 days. And people are organized all over the place to fight back. ~ Donald Trump,
886:You believe happiness to be derived from the place in which once you have been happy, but in truth it is centered in ourselves. ~ Franz Schubert,
887:You can't choose where you belong, and where you don't. But what if the place you don't belong is the only place you have left? ~ Stuart Neville,
888:Adrenaline after a gunfight’s like a coked-up rock star in an expensive hotel room. It doesn’t leave until it trashes the place. ~ Craig Schaefer,
889:All tremble at violence; all fear death. Putting oneself in the place of another, one should not kill nor cause another to kill. ~ Gautama Buddha,
890:and in that instant, nothing else mattered. Not the song, not the place, not the other couples around him. Only this, only her. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
891:And when I think about it, I guess it is true that people always arrive at the right moment at the place where someone awaits them ~ Paulo Coelho,
892:Ash on an old man's sleeve / Is all the ash the burnt roses leave, / Dust in the air suspended / Marks the place where a story ended. ~ T S Eliot,
893:Cruelty will continue existing on the face of the Earth as long as we have not learned to put ourselves in the place of others. ~ Samael Aun Weor,
894:In civilizations without boats, dreams dry up, espionage takes the place of adventure and the police take the place of pirates. ~ Michel Foucault,
895:It was the human mind’s final great parlor-trick: the perception of eternity in the place where you’d always expected to spend it. ~ Stephen King,
896:My non-co-operation is a token of my earnest longing for real heart co-operation in the place of co-operation falsely so called. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
897:simon: that's disgusting!
me: what's disgusting?
simon: you know. you put your thing in the place where he, um, defecates. ~ David Levithan,
898:Surely it was a good way to die, in the place of someone else, someone I loved. Noble, even. That ought to count for something. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
899:Swans live wherever there is water, and leave the place where water dries up; let not a man act so - and comes and goes as he pleases. ~ Chanakya,
900:The country is the place for children, and if not the country, a city small enough so that one can get out into the country. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
901:the place of peace, the relief from the emotion, the fear, the loneliness. Sleep was what they all craved at the end of the day. ~ Angela Marsons,
902:Thus the Government of our Virtue was broken and I exchang'd the Place of Friend for that unmusical harsh-sounding Title of Whore. ~ Daniel Defoe,
903:What do we need music to do? How do we visit the land in our head and the place in our heart that music is so good at taking us to? ~ David Byrne,
904:When you live in New York, one of two things happen - you either become a New Yorker, or you feel more like the place you came from. ~ Al Franken,
905:You'll leave. And then one day you'll come back, and everything you used to love about the place will drive you a little bit crazy. ~ Alex George,
906:And when I think about it, I guess it is true that people always arrive at the right moment at the place where someone awaits them. ~ Paulo Coelho,
907:Hollywood... was the place where the United States perpetrated itself as a universal dream and put the dream into mass production. ~ Angela Carter,
908:If you ignored the benign ghost that haunted the place and the witch who lived inside, it was practically the picture of normalcy. ~ Deborah Blake,
909:In civilizations without ships, dreams dry up, espionage takes the place of adventure and the police take the place of corsairs. ~ Michel Foucault,
910:It’s the place that worries you,” said Hazel. “I don’t like it myself, but it won’t go on forever.” Richard Adams, Watership Down ~ Cornelia Funke,
911:Most of the people are no thicker than Formica, yet they hunger obscurely for some continuity with the place and with each other. ~ Ron Loewinsohn,
912:No matter how far apart we are, don't forget that we're still under the same sky, both traveling to the place we once dreamed of. ~ Ayumi Hamasaki,
913:The bog? What is that again?” “Every province has one. The place where a character’s energy returns after they are no longer… alive. ~ Lucian Bane,
914:This wasn't life, of course. This was life support. This was what the medical world had fashioned to take the place of Purgatory. ~ Daniel Wallace,
915:time delay you experience is due to your delay in getting to the place of believing, knowing, and feeling that you already have it. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
916:We cant go around picking up every pile of dust in the place just in case it turns out to be Gregor in the morning."
-Pg.242- ~ Cassandra Clare,
917:Whatever a guidebook says, wether or not you leave somewhere with a sense of the place is entirely a matter of smell and instinct. ~ Frances Mayes,
918:Whatever it takes to get you to the place where God is your all in all and you live in total dependence on Him is worth the pain. Let ~ Kay Arthur,
919:You thought I was so toppy I wouldn't bottom?" He laughed and bit the place he'd been kissing. "Honey, I can drive from anywhere. ~ Heidi Cullinan,
920:A small country town is not the place in which one would choose to quarrel with a wife; every human being in such places is a spy. ~ Samuel Johnson,
921:As technology advances at an alarming pace, the place of drawing remains as valid as ever in the creation of art and architecture. ~ Prince Charles,
922:Comedians do movies and TV so that when they tour, they sell out. That's the goal: To get popular enough so the place is packed. ~ Gabriel Iglesias,
923:I don't hold back when I make love, Freckles, and I'll make sure you don't, so this is neither the place nor time to make you mine. ~ Ednah Walters,
924:I was going round the world searching for an interesting place, when I realized that the place that I was in was already interesting. ~ Emmet Gowin,
925:Knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
926:Let go of the place that holds, let go of the place that controls, let go of the place that fears. Just let the ground support me. ~ Stephanie Kaza,
927:That's Washington. That's the place where you find people getting ready to jump out of the foxholes before the first shot is fired. ~ George W Bush,
928:The place that, even disembodied, her spirit recognized because it had drawn her to it for so many years. She entered the House of Night ~ P C Cast,
929:The vigor of our spiritual life will be in exact proportion to the place held by the Bible in our life and thoughts.” —George Müller ~ Randy Alcorn,
930:A mother is the truest friend we have when trials, heavy and sudden, fall upon us; when adversity takes the place of prosperity. ~ Washington Irving,
931:Before a new authority can be set up in the place of one that exists, there is an interval when the right of dissent must be proclaimed. ~ Anonymous,
932:I felt the quiet hungering thing that comes inside when you return to the place of your origins, and then the ache of mis-belonging. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
933:I see little more important to the future of our country and our civilization than the full recognition of the place of the artist. ~ John F Kennedy,
934:It is not the place of the theatre to show the correct path, but only to offer the means by which all possible paths may be examined. ~ Augusto Boal,
935:People often run even when they have nowhere to go," said Cristina. "It is all about what you can bear in the place where you are. ~ Cassandra Clare,
936:you belong in three places: the place you grew up, the place where you went to college, and the place where the person you love is. ~ Naomi Alderman,
937:You'll leave. And then one day you'll come back, and everything that you once loved about the place will drive you a little bit crazy. ~ Alex George,
938:Before you get to the place that is calling you, recognize whom you can talk to about your destiny and whom you can’t. Dream killers will ~ T D Jakes,
939:[I]f you want instant, reflexive support for the US government's police and military powers, MSNBC is the place to turn these days. ~ Glenn Greenwald,
940:I had never given much thought to how I would die, but dying in the place of someone I love doesn't seem like such a bad way to go. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
941:I love fantasy. I love thrillers. I love action. I'm all over the place. As long as the story and characters are good, I'll love it. ~ Julianne Hough,
942:I'm more preoccupied with furnishing my head than the place where I live. The most beautiful rooms I have entered have been empty ones. ~ Yann Martel,
943:I was 12 when my parents told me we were moving to Lebanon. I remember thinking, 'Leba-who?' I had absolutely no concept of the place. ~ Greg Kinnear,
944:Literature took the place in my life that had once been occupied by religion: it absorbed me entirely, and transfigured my life. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
945:Nothing in this world can take the place of persistence. Talent will not: nothing is more common than unsuccessful men with talent. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
946:She must face her grief where the struggle is always hardest-in the place where each trivial object is attended by pleasant memories. ~ Ellen Glasgow,
947:Sometimes you do not need a particular destination to go, you just need a travel; the place you want to go is the travel itself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
948:The place of connection or separation in relationship to your own being, the place in your self where this occurs, is in your heart. ~ John de Ruiter,
949:We are indeed apt to ascribe certain faults to the place or to the time; but those faults will follow us, no matter how we change our place. ~ Seneca,
950:Well, the post office is probably not the place you want to go if you want to be infused with patriotism and a renewed sense of vigor. ~ Adam Carolla,
951:Dying is always suffering, because dying always puts us in the place where others do to us whatever they decide to do, good or bad. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
952:Happiness is the only good. The time to be happy is now. The place to be happy is here. The way to be happy is to make others so. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
953:I'm good at the real and the true and the beautiful and can do With some skill and With or without flattery the Place where all 3 meet ... ~ Ali Smith,
954:In our own, theatre can be the place where we come together, reaching with and through stories, to who we are and to who we can be. ~ Juliet Stevenson,
955:I've found that taking shortcuts will get you to the place you don't want to be much quicker than they get u to the place u want to be. ~ Lennox Lewis,
956:Man is, properly speaking, based upon hope, he has no other possession but hope; this world of his is emphatically the place of hope. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
957:Optimists focus on the place they are going. Pessimists focus on the obstacles along the route. To become an optimist simply look ahead. ~ Simon Sinek,
958:Standing around watching people was, of course, Ankh-Morpork’s leading industry. The place was a net exporter of penetrating stares. ~ Terry Pratchett,
959:The association of motorcycles with LSD is no accident of publicity. They are both a means to an end, to the place of definitions. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
960:There is a lot of difference at McDonald's between the guy in the back making the fries and the manager up front who is running the place. ~ Don Meyer,
961:There it was, there it is, the place where during the best time of our lives friendship had its home and happiness its headquarters. ~ Wallace Stegner,
962:The squadroom was empty, as it usually was early on mornings after no one got murdered. I had the place to myself for more than an hour. ~ Tyler Dilts,
963:Where did you live before you came here?” I asked. “The moon,” he said smoothly. “We left because the place had no atmosphere. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
964:Your divine mate already exists. When you get to the place in yourself that is peaceful divine love, your true mate will be revealed. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
965:Your hope lies in accepting your life as it now lies before you, forever changed. If you can do that, the place you seek will follow. ~ Jennifer Niven,
966:All my ex's live in Texas, And Texas is the place I'd dearly love to be, But all my ex's live in Texas, Therefore I reside in Tennessee ~ George Strait,
967:Dig beneath your feet, there you will find a spring. The place where you are now is crucial. Never try to avoid that which you must do. ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
968:Everyone had a story he believed was worthy of a best-seller; for me, reality was rarely interesting enough to take the place of fiction. ~ Ben Mezrich,
969:Everyone in Seattle is a total pussy when it comes to snow. The whole city shut down, the place looked like an apocalyptic movie. ~ Hamilton Leithauser,
970:Evidently some misguided rustic had herded diarrhetic cattle through the place and the management had yet to come to terms with the crisis. ~ Anonymous,
971:If you find that you are short of funds in the field, remember that any paper can be mind augmented to perform in the place of real money. ~ Matt Kindt,
972:I have sort of a love/hate relationship with LA. I wouldn't say that I love living there, but it's the place where I do the things I love. ~ Carla Azar,
973:It was the apparent isolation of the place that touched her; it was somewhere she felt she could be separated from the rest of the world. ~ Erica James,
974:It was then I thought of Corsica, the place we had discovered together. I craved the wind, the sun and salt, the simplicity of the island. ~ Lucy Foley,
975:Like that their dreams were set. They promised to push each other, to never settle for anything but the place where their hearts led. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
976:The majority of men meet with failure because of their lack of persistence in creating new plans to take the place of those which fail. ~ Napoleon Hill,
977:was one thing to get yourself out of a stuck place, I realized. It was another thing entirely to try and get the place itself unstuck. ~ Michelle Obama,
978:Your Promised Land is the place where God’s personalized promises over your life become a living reality rather than a theological theory. ~ Beth Moore,
979:As soon as the Cross ceases to be to us, first of all, the place of utmost shame and contempt, we make the Cross of Christ of none effect. ~ L E Maxwell,
980:Every day offers us simple gifts when we are willing to search our hearts for the place that's right for each of us. (January 15) ~ Sarah Ban Breathnach,
981:every journey, honestly undertaken, stands a chance of taking us toward the place where our deep gladness meets the world's deep need. ~ Parker J Palmer,
982:I fell in love with the place! You know, the people, the bourbon, the music... it's in the air. It's something you can't describe on camera. ~ Brad Pitt,
983:...I often wondered about the definition of home. Is it the place where you live, or is it the place where the people you love reside?... ~ Becky Aikman,
984:Like showing someone your private chapel, your secret haunt, the place where, as with the berm, one comes to be alone, to dream of others. ~ Andr Aciman,
985:She knew now that you could never outrun your memories. The place might be the trigger, but the past lived in her heart and in her mind. ~ Ryan Winfield,
986:Sound creates an intimate effect: the sensation to feel the place. It makes the viewer enter. You have the liberty to hear what you want. ~ Bruno Dumont,
987:To want is to wait, as I do in the place I know,
my breathing loud and single as the room,
its smell of spider dust and old perfume. ~ Jeet Thayil,
988:We were heading into the clumsy territory of my mother’s funeral, stretched-out silences, wrong smiles, the place where words didn’t work. ~ Donna Tartt,
989:What I feel for you runs deeper than my thoughts, and deeper than my heart. The place where I find the most love for you is in my soul. ~ Shelena Shorts,
990:Wherever good fortune enters, envy lays siege to the place and attacks it; and when it departs, sorrow and repentance remain behind. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
991:You may want to change the place or the direction of the Moon or you may do something more practical: You accept the Moon as it is! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
992:Belief is just the place of understanding you are at the moment. Without an open mind, you will be standing in that one spot forever. ~ Dannye Williamsen,
993:Gods play games with the fates of men. But first they have to get all the pieces on the board and look all over the place for the dice. ~ Terry Pratchett,
994:I'm only... I'm only unhappy when the reviews are bad, but give me a good review and I'm a... I'm just screaming all over the place with joy. ~ Alan King,
995:Inside yourself you’re strong. That’s the place where strength counts. Strength shows not only in how fast you can chop down trees.’ -p. 5 ~ Irving Stone,
996:Metaphors failed him, then. He had gone beyond the world of metaphor and simile into the place of things that are, and it was changing him. ~ Neil Gaiman,
997:Oh shit. Was someone about to break into the place he’d broken into first? Fuckers. Didn’t they know that breaking and entering was a crime? ~ Cari Quinn,
998:Then he made one last effort to search in his heart for the place where his affection had rotted away, and he could not find it. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
999:Then he made one last effort to search in his heart for the place where his affection had rotted away, and he could not find it. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
1000:The place of true healing is a fierce place. It's a giant place. it's a place of monstrous beauty and endless dark and glimmering light. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1001:The place smelled like leather and cedar and pine needles and the sweat of labor. Possibly e had some kind of Paul Bunyan-themed Glade PlugIn. ~ J A Rock,
1002:This was a place of learning, and wonder, and great beauty.'

'Time has not been kind to the place.'

'Time is never kind. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1003:Tripping is embarrassing, but I have learned that where we stumble is the place we dig for gold—where we trip is where the treasure lies. ~ Calvin Miller,
1004:What I have always liked about Brighton is its impersonality. Since the 18th century, people have come, used the place and gone home again. ~ Lynne Truss,
1005:A dream is the place where a wish and a fear meet. When the wish and the fear are exactly the same, we call the dream a nightmare. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1006:All I could think of when I got a look at the place from the outside was what fun it would be to stand out there and watch it burn down. ~ Shirley Jackson,
1007:Courage! Do not fall back; in a little the place will be yours. Watch! When the wind blows my banner against the bulwark, you shall take it. ~ Joan of Arc,
1008:Don’t you think it’s weird when someone has photographs of themselves all over the place? It’s like they’re trying to prove they exist. ~ Candace Bushnell,
1009:Expectations is the place you must always go to before you get to where you’re going. Of course, some people never go beyond Expectations, ~ Norton Juster,
1010:Happiness is the only good. The time to be happy is now. The place to be happy is here. The way to be happy is to make others so. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
1011:Home was a place where you were supposed to feel safe, protected, accepted. Not the place where lies lurked and truth was held hostage. On ~ Christa Allan,
1012:I had inadvertently walked through a door that I shouldn’t have gone through and couldn’t get back to the place I hadn’t meant to leave. ~ William Maxwell,
1013:I know all about love that's too big to stay in a tiny bucket. Splashing out all over the place in the most embarrassing way possible. ~ Carol Rifka Brunt,
1014:I’ll do this to you till there’s something to take the place of your vows—until you see the two of us together as your religion.” (Garreth) ~ Kresley Cole,
1015:I swear to God, you’re a fucking puzzle I thought was all in the box, but every damn day I find a piece or two hidden all over the place. ~ Mariana Zapata,
1016:It was one thing to get yourself out of a stuck place, I realized. it was another thing entirely to try and get the place itself unstuck. ~ Michelle Obama,
1017:The God whom we worship is holy, the work we are employed in is holy, the place we hope to arrive at is holy; all this calls for holiness. ~ Thomas Watson,
1018:This is the true nature of home - it is the place of Peace; the shelter, not only from all injury, but from all terror, doubt, and division. ~ John Ruskin,
1019:We are indeed apt to ascribe certain faults to the place or to the time; but those faults will follow us, no matter how we change our place.  You ~ Seneca,
1020:Where did you live before you came here?" I asked.
"The moon," he said smoothly. "We left because the place had no atmosphere. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1021:You don’t have to worry, because you have a Savior who has invaded your life with his grace and has made you the place where he dwells. ~ Paul David Tripp,
1022:because you are die surface of my sky.
My body is the land,
the place for you...
the pigeons fly
the pigeons come down... ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
1023:Golf is good, it means I get some fresh air and exercise, take my mind off work and see some of the landscape of the place I'm visiting. ~ Harry Connick Jr,
1024:If this were the time or the place to uphold a paradox, I am half inclined to state that Norfolk is one of the most beautiful of counties. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1025:Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
1026:Plato worried that philosophical writing would take the place of living conversations for which, in philosophy, there is no substitute. ~ Rebecca Goldstein,
1027:see the anger for what it is: fuel. Pissed-off people can accomplish a lot if they don’t just spray their rage fuel all over the place ~ Augusten Burroughs,
1028:The cross is the place where we find the freedom to accept ourselves without being proud and to challenge ourselves without being crushed. ~ Timothy Keller,
1029:The way you feel about the place you grew up in is a lot like how you feel about your family....Like isn't the same thing as love. ~ Robert Jackson Bennett,
1030:We must not cease from exploration. And the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we began and to know the place for the first time. ~ T S Eliot,
1031:We shall not cease from exploration, and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started and know the place for the first time. ~ T S Eliot,
1032:What year these events transpired is of no consequence. Where they occured is not important. The time is always, and the place is everywhere. ~ Dean Koontz,
1033:Writing is a job, a talent, but it's also the place to go in your head. It is the imaginary friend you drink your tea with in the afternoon. ~ Ann Patchett,
1034:You can never really know where exactly people are looking at! At the place they are staring at? Or at their past? Or at their future? ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1035:☞ 1453: FALL OF CONSTANTINOPLE You might not think it was a big deal (after all, cities were falling all over the place all of the time), ~ Caroline Taggart,
1036:Any kind of forensic evidence will not take the place of good old police work; deduction, gut instinct and intelligent, practical thinking. ~ Angela Marsons,
1037:Behind him,across vast distances of space and time, from the place he had left, he thought he heard music too. But perhaps it was only an echo. ~ Lois Lowry,
1038:Don't make your kids look hot and dirty and sexy when they're 5-years old! It's really not the place or the time. You're about 11 years early. ~ David Spade,
1039:Home is the place in deepest space
Where star etched memories burn,
Home is that sigh for a color of sky
and a will to return. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1040:I'd gotten to the place where I wanted to quit using drugs but couldn't and finally I landed in that prison cell where everything was cut. ~ Christian Hosoi,
1041:The place was still there, present in the sunshine, instead of being hidden far away in darkness in the confines of some tragic opera. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1042:I think Aaron Sorkin is like Shakespeare. When you go through it, there is a rhythm and clues all over the place of how it should be played. ~ Chris Messina,
1043:It was spring break, so the theater was always packed with high schools students. It was an animal house. I wanted to burn the place down. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1044:Mind is not in any one place. Every cell in this body has its own intelligence. The brain is sitting in your head, but mind is all over the place. ~ Sadguru,
1045:Philosophy is of course a creation of the mind but its defect is not that it is false. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
1046:The main reason I have come here is to shuffle Death back to the place where it belong. That won't happen if I don't get to tangle with it. ~ Susan Meissner,
1047:The place one's in, though, doesn't make any contribution to peace of mind: it's the spirit that makes everything agreeable to oneself. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1048:The studio is not the place to write. You need to be 75% ready when you go into the studio, and then the music can develop to the next stage. ~ Rick Wakeman,
1049:And it made me love him a little less, and the memory of that smile hurt deep down in the place where I kept all my secrets and my sorrows. ~ Christina Henry,
1050:Behind him, across vast distances of space and time, from the place he had left, he thought he heard music too. But perhaps it was only an echo. ~ Lois Lowry,
1051:Food should come from the place of its origin, and stay there. It shouldn't spend its time crisscrossing the globe for the sake of profit. ~ Paolo Bacigalupi,
1052:Humans live best when each has his place, when each knows where he belongs in the scheme of things. Destroy the place and destroy the person. ~ Frank Herbert,
1053:I am convinced that boredom is one of the greatest tortures. If I were to imagine Hell, it would be the place where you were continually bored. ~ Erich Fromm,
1054:I know the place

I know the place.
It is true.
Everything we do
Corrects the space
Between death and me
And you. ~ Harold Pinter,
1055:I wanted to see the place where Margaret grew to what she is, even at the worst time of all, when I had no hope of ever calling her mine. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
1056:mad that the place was so busy and now he had to wait on another asshole here to give him a dollar for prying the cap off a bottle of beer. ~ Andersen Prunty,
1057:Mind is not in any one place. Every cell in this body has its own intelligence. The brain is sitting in your head, but mind is all over the place. ~ Sadhguru,
1058:Network marketing is the big wave of the future. It's taking the place of franchising, which now requires too much capital for the average person. ~ Jim Rohn,
1059:Yet the place was strangely old-fashioned. The strongest feeling I got from New York at first was nostalgia. A 1930s vision of the future. ~ Michael Moorcock,
1060:Arthur!' I cried, but my voice was lost in the battle roar. The seething waters of the enemy host closed over the place where he had been. ~ Stephen R Lawhead,
1061:I know my journey’s not over yet, and that life is a winding path, but I can only hope it somehow circles back to the place I belong. That’s ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1062:It's unknown the place and uncertain the time where death awaits you; thus you must expect death to find you, every time, at every place. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1063:It was an outdoor Shakespeare theater that I grew up at. That feels like home, and the place I'm always trying to figure out how to get to. ~ Hamish Linklater,
1064:The NYPD was ubiquitous. They were always around Malcolm X. Whenever Malcolm spoke, there would be one or two dozen cops all over the place. ~ Manning Marable,
1065:There I was.
Sitting in my car.
In the rain.
Talking to Alejandra.
And it felt more like home than the place where I slept. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1066:There were people dying, too. That's the way of the city: one new man to take the place of another, bleeding out on a polished kitchen floor. ~ Lisa McInerney,
1067:The world isn’t the place we are told to live in. It is another place entirely. We have both more choice, and less, than we are supposed to have. ~ Jesse Ball,
1068:We shall not cease from exploration, and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started and know the place for the first time.
   ~ T S Eliot,
1069:When we were touring heavily in America, we based ourselves there for a couple of years, but now we're all back here and it seems to be the place. ~ Brian May,
1070:A home is not the place you live your life, child of the earth.” The queen’s voice was strong and firm. “Home is the place your life blooms.” I ~ Shannon Mayer,
1071:Set me like a seal upon your heart, like a seal upon your arm; for love is as strong as death, jealousy is as hard and cruel as Sheol (the place of ~ Anonymous,
1072:the Devil danced all over the place in his beautiful eyes. You never knew what kind of surprise he had for you, just to make you laugh. ~ Dorothea Benton Frank,
1073:the place known at her grandfather's as the cellar, where the fresh made cheeses and the new milk were kept, was a pleasant and inviting place; ~ Johanna Spyri,
1074:Frost’s “The Death of the Hired Man” ran through his overheated brain: Home is the place where, when you have to go there, they have to take you in. ~ Greg Iles,
1075:Metaphors failed him, then. He had gone beyond the world of metaphor and simile into the place of things that are, and it was changing him. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1076:mine: It was one thing to get yourself out of a stuck place, I realized. It was another thing entirely to try and get the place itself unstuck. ~ Michelle Obama,
1077:My prevailing interest has been in the world as a whole, and in the place of a person in a larger setting than one defined by national boundaries. ~ John Hersey,
1078:My rule is simply "love what you do". That certainly has brought me to the place I where am at right now. It really has been with the work. ~ Giancarlo Esposito,
1079:No one who hasn’t taken a vigil for the night and had it out with God can get to the place where their love and faith become real. We ~ Zalman Schachter Shalomi,
1080:Speak, Lord”; make time to listen. Chastening is more than a means of discipline, it is meant to get me to the place of saying, “Speak, Lord.” ~ Oswald Chambers,
1081:The choices we make, or fail to make, about which tasks we hand off to machines shape our lives and the place we make for ourselves in the world. ~ Deborah Blum,
1082:the front desk, as the gym area was visible through clear Plexiglas to the left of the desk. The place was a little too small to be considered an ~ Blake Pierce,
1083:This is the place. Stand still, my steed,- Let me review the scene, And summon from the shadowy past The forms that once have been. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1084:We must not cease from exploration and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we began and to know the place for the first time. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1085:Why then, if these new books for children must be retained, as they will be, should not the Bible regain the place it once held as a school book ? ~ Fisher Ames,
1086:America was, to them, the place that good people went to when they died. They were prepared to believe just about anything could happen in America. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1087:And so I told him how living in Japan would give him a leisure no mere tourist has, to know the rhythms of the place, a land of tiny poems. ~ Donna George Storey,
1088:By making the choice to leave, you're insulting the place that raised you, and made you, and never turned you away. And that place fights you back. ~ Trevor Noah,
1089:Dude, the place is filling up," I say. "It feels like we're living in the bottom half of an hourglass." Like somehow we're running out of time. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1090:Follow your heart and listen to your intuition...your higher self knows what you really want...listen...follow and get to the place you want to be. ~ John Edward,
1091:For a moment I felt the quiet hungering thing that comes inside when you return to the place of your origins, and then the ache of mis-belonging. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1092:How sad it is when people only hear about God's blessing, but never experience it, because they are not in the place where God can bless them. ~ Warren W Wiersbe,
1093:Humans live best when each has his own place, when each knows where he belongs in the scheme of things. Destroy the place and destroy the person. ~ Frank Herbert,
1094:I come from the place of thinking, 'Whatever works for people' - and if you haven't been exposed to anything else, you really don't know better. ~ Rachael Harris,
1095:I loved her every minute of every day, heart and mind and soul and all of it, and it was getting late and I wanted the place never to close, never. ~ Donna Tartt,
1096:Nothing supplies the place of this instinct. All the nuns in the world are not worth as much as one mother in the formation of a young girl's soul. ~ Victor Hugo,
1097:She could go peacefully to the place where there were eternal picnics on sun-soaked riverbanks, and all the handsome soldiers asked for her hand. ~ Bella Forrest,
1098:Some are born in their place, some find it, some realize after long searching that the place they left is the one they have been searching for. ~ Wallace Stegner,
1099:That night Jack lay in bed, in the place just between awake and asleep. The room was beginning to disappear to make way for the world of dreams. ~ David Walliams,
1100:there was not a tree on the place, only the horrible prickly pear bushes thrusting out their distorted arms as if exulting in their own nakedness. ~ Ethel M Dell,
1101:The very practice of reading [the Bible] will have a purifying effect upon your mind and heart. Let nothing take the place of this daily exercise. ~ Billy Graham,
1102:This book is an invention, an act of the imagination, and in no way should be mistaken for reality, the place where much good invention originates. ~ Carole Maso,
1103:Though I did not know the place, I set out for the land of my dreams. Having arrived at the land of my dreams, I found I did not know the place ~ Keiichi Sigsawa,
1104:We must not cease from exploration. And the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we began and to know the place for the first time. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1105:When you come to the place where you can't do anything else, you must stand still and believe... When you can't do anything, let God do it all. ~ James MacDonald,
1106:A ghost,” Magnus said. A smile hovered around his mouth. “A spirit, sworn to protect the place. She’s been there for a hundred and thirty years. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1107:Although I dont know Oslo at all, there is something about the feel or the smell of the place that feels like home, which is quite interesting. ~ Alexander Hanson,
1108:As I relax on the sofa a thought hits me, this is exactly the place I've been looking for forever...I can barely believe that it actually exists ~ Haruki Murakami,
1109:Everyone thinks at some time or other that in a hundred years no one now alive will be on earth - the overwhelming force will sweep the place clean. ~ Philip Roth,
1110:I am delighted to be back home in Galway, the place I first came to as a 19-year-old in 1960. It's here where my heart is and will forever be. ~ Michael D Higgins,
1111:Il me semble que je serais toujours bien la ou je ne suis pas.

It seems to me that I will always be happy in the place where I am not. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1112:Just because the restaurant had Dynamite Shrimp on the menu, was that any reason for the place to blow up? (re April 15 release, Killer Kitchens ~ Jean Harrington,
1113:My marriage is incredibly important to me. It's the place from which I engage in the world every day, and the place to which I return every day. ~ Chelsea Clinton,
1114:My mother's side of the family is from the Bahamas, and I spent time there on and off when I was growing up. It's the place where I feel at peace. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
1115:Shooting stars all over Britain? Owls flying by daylight? Mysterious people in cloaks all over the place? And a whisper, a whisper about the Potters ~ J K Rowling,
1116:a dream is the place where a wish and a fear meet. When the wish and the fear are exactly the same, he said, we call the dream a nightmare. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1117:And he has so much, Sydney. So much feeling. He feels everything so strongly— love, grief, anger. His emotions are up and down, all over the place. ~ Richelle Mead,
1118:Any fool can be fussy and rid himself of energy all over the place, but a man has to have something in him before he can settle down to do nothing. ~ J B Priestley,
1119:A philosophical system is only a section of the Truth which the philosopher takes as a whole. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
1120:As for me, Poetry takes the place of love, because it is enamored of itself, and because this self-lust has a delightful dying fall in my soul. ~ Stephane Mallarme,
1121:As for your burden, be content to bear this load until you come to the place of Deliverance, for there it will fall from your back of its own accord. ~ John Bunyan,
1122:Christian community is the place where we keep the flame of hope alive among us and take it seriously so that it can grow and become stronger in us. ~ Henri Nouwen,
1123:Home. She’d called it home. It was a simple word, one that didn’t necessarily mean anything except the place you planned to lay your head that night. ~ Darcy Burke,
1124:It had soaked in on him at last, the spot he was in. Soaked clear through a quart of booze until it hit him where he lived and rubbed the place raw. ~ Jim Thompson,
1125:It is time that all Americans realized that the place of labor is side by side with the businessman and with the farmer, and not one-degree lower. ~ Harry S Truman,
1126:one of the great dangers of life is too much possibility, and that the place where we find people who have succumbed to this danger is the madhouse ~ Ernest Becker,
1127:One thing I'm interested in is what shapes us: the people? The place where we live? It's both of those and more. That's what I keep coming back to. ~ Sharon Creech,
1128:Prayer is the place of refuge for every worry, a foundation for cheerfulness, a source of constant happiness, a protection against sadness. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
1129:Someone once wrote that in between the lives we lead and the lives we fantasize about living is the place in our heads where most of us actually live. ~ Kim Gordon,
1130:Strict orthodoxy can cost too much if it has to be bought at the price of love. All the orthodoxy in the world will never take the place of love. ~ William Barclay,
1131:That girl was gone forever, and all that was left was a product of the place that had taught her to fear the bright things inside of her heart. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
1132:The greatest thing is a life of obedience in the routine things of everyday life. No amount of fine feeling can take the place of faithful doing. ~ William Barclay,
1133:We shall not cease from exploration
And the end of all our exploring
Will be to arrive where we started
And know the place for the first time. ~ T S Eliot,
1134:You’re up too high and down too low. Neither is the place where we get any work done.

Excerpt From: Cheryl Strayed. “Tiny Beautiful Things. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1135:Brazil is where I belong, the place that feels like home. They love their family, their country and God, and are not afraid to let anybody know it. ~ Dionne Warwick,
1136:Cambridge was the place for someone from the Colonies or the Dominions to go on to, and it was to the Cavendish Laboratory that one went to do physics. ~ Aaron Klug,
1137:Dude, the place is filling up," I say. "It feels like we're living in the bottom half of an hourglass."
Like somehow we're running out of time. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1138:Everyone in the world was programmed by the place they were born, hemmed in by their beliefs, but you had to at least try to grow your own brain. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
1139:For a small island, the place is remarkably diverse. Writers tend to see things from their own points of view, looking in one direction very much. ~ William Golding,
1140:he wondered if such things were born into people. If perhaps we cannot alter who we are—if the place we come from dictates the place we will end up. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1141:I hated the place (Hollywood), not the work, but the lack of privacy, those terrible prying fan magazine writers and all the surrounding exploitation. ~ Jean Arthur,
1142:Posters go up in the market, on tree trunks in the Place Chateaubriand. Voluntary surrender of firearms. Anyone who does not cooperate will be shot. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1143:Sin is more than a stain. Sin is a wound; it needs to be treated, healed. The place where my encounter with the mercy of Jesus takes place is my sin. ~ Pope Francis,
1144:The best place for a leader isn't always at the top position. It is the place where they can serve the best and add the most value to other people. ~ John C Maxwell,
1145:The place is also big enough. We could all live there without killing each other." -Rhage
"That depends more on your mouth than any floorplan." -Phury ~ J R Ward,
1146:There are two types of panicking: standing still and not saying a word, and leaping all over the place babbling anything that comes into your head. ~ Daniel Handler,
1147:What you lose in blindness is the space around you, the place where you are, and without that you might not exist. You could be nowhere at all. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
1148:When you're sorting yourself out, family are not often the ones you can turn to. They represent the place of departure and not the place of arrival. ~ Witi Ihimaera,
1149:Babette looked too good for the place tonight, but then goodness is only relative after all ("Steps Going Up" aka "Guillotine" aka "Men Must Die") ~ Cornell Woolrich,
1150:Get away from the place that makes you feel comfortable with your depression. The reality is it's never as bad as the insanity you've created in your head. ~ Ben Huh,
1151:I will set up my name in the place where the names of famous men are written, and where no man’s name is written yet I will raise a monument to the gods. ~ Anonymous,
1152:Philosophy begins where religion ends, just as by analogy chemistry begins where alchemy runs out, and astronomy takes the place of astrology. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
1153:Shooting stars all over Britain? Owls flying by daylight? Mysterious people in cloaks all over the place? And a whisper, a whisper about the Potters... ~ J K Rowling,
1154:They have a desire to put on plays and to fulfill that traditional role of a theater in a community: to be the place where people go to hear the truth. ~ David Mamet,
1155:They were the first Westerners. The spirit of the West, the modern spirit, is a Greek discovery; and the place of the Greeks is in the modern world. ~ Edith Hamilton,
1156:A lot of people see it as a kind of failure to stay in the place where you’re from, especially if you’re from the Midwest. Like ambition is geographic. ~ Leah Stewart,
1157:Dreams were the place where wishes and fears came to life, she understood now, and when wishes and fears were the same, the dreams became nightmares. ~ Matthew Mather,
1158:Everyone has the right to live in a great place. More importantly, everyone has the right to contribute to making the place where they already live great. ~ Fred Kent,
1159:For that great Love speaks in the most wretched and dirty hearts; only the tone of its voice depends on the echoes of the place in which it sounds. ~ George MacDonald,
1160:God's purpose is not to perfect me to make me a trophy in His showcase; He is getting me to the place where He can use me. Let Him do what He wants. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1161:He wondered if such things were born into people. If perhaps we cannot alter who we are - if the place we come from dictates the place we will end up. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1162:I graduated in '94 from Yale and New York Undercover was my first gig on TV. I was really all over the place with roles, which is what I wanted to do. ~ Lance Reddick,
1163:I have a lot of connection to Pataudi. I have spent a lot of time there and I love the place very much, but at no point, do I consider myself a Nawab. ~ Saif Ali Khan,
1164:I'm a catalyst for change. You can't be an outsider and be successful over 30 years without leaving a certain amount of scar tissue around the place. ~ Rupert Murdoch,
1165:In the middle 1940s... I heard everyone live. Painting, the theater; everything was happening. It was an exciting time when New York was the place to be. ~ Bill Dixon,
1166:It was when I was happiest that I longed most...The sweetest thing in all my life has been the find the place where all the beauty came from. ~ C S Lewis,
1167:Letting someone touch you in the place where it hurts the most, if I could do that, if I could just do that, well, that would mean I was alive. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1168:Murphy grimaced and shook his head. “The place is big enough, but you might not like it. Zed blew it up.” “You must really hate her movies,” said Fritz. ~ Bobby Adair,
1169:Our mandate is to be a nation of laws. And the Supreme Court is the place where we look to safeguard our civil rights and our individual liberties. ~ Frank Lautenberg,
1170:Something inexorable seeds itself in the place of your origin. You can never escape the bonds of family history, no matter how far you travel. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1171:Some women have a pulsing energy almost too sharp and salty to endure and when they are in pain their pain is ferocious and shatters all over the place. ~ Brian Doyle,
1172:Suffered from alienation,carried the weight on my own,had to be so strong,so I believed,and now I know I've succeeded,in finding the place I conceived. ~ Mariah Carey,
1173:The place that I’d always felt was reserved for me—the little corner of the universe where I had lived every minute of my life—had disappeared. ~ Paula Treick DeBoard,
1174:When people asked about Hush Arbor, this was the place they meant: the cemetery, the old houses, the hanging tree. Few understood how large it really was. ~ John Hart,
1175:When you’ve lost your girl, it doesn’t much matter where you live. Everywhere is just The Place She Isn’t, and that’s the front and back of it. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1176:Why the histories of states should have so persistently insinuated themselves in the place that might have been occupied by peoples merits reflection. ~ James C Scott,
1177:You need to be uncomfortable. You need to hurt. As the Persian poet Rumi wrote in the twelfth century, “The wound is the place where the light enters you. ~ Matt Haig,
1178:A house doesn't make a home. When the place has got history, family, emotions, worries, joys worked into the wood, that's when it gets a solid threshold. ~ Jim Butcher,
1179:But no one is there. No one I care about. They're gone, protected, far away. Home is no longer the place we're from. Home is safe with them. I hope. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1180:Emotion arises at the place where mind and body meet. It is the body's reaction to your mind - or you might say, a reflection of your mind in the body. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1181:I get pressure from my audience and my agents to be a 'good girl,' and I'm in the public eye, so if I mess up, it's going to be all over the place. ~ Melissa Joan Hart,
1182:It is more than just memory, I think, that binds us to the past. The past is the place we view the present from as much as the other way around... ~ Frederick Buechner,
1183:I wouldn't know where to start."
"He who chooses the beginning of the road chooses the place it leads to."
"Harry Emerson Fosdick... ~ Kami Garcia,
1184:She fought him by reminding herself what her father had said to Emil Hesping—that they lived in a country where believing had taken the place of knowing. ~ Ursula Hegi,
1185:Sometimes you're not getting the laughs you want or at the place you want but that doesn't mean it's not funny. It means you haven't explored it enough. ~ Baron Vaughn,
1186:Under all that sunny generosity of Wilder’s, who’s really there? What’s under that mask? Is there a mask? Theater is the place of masks. Do the three ~ Thornton Wilder,
1187:Even though the place looked like Kansas, I didn´t need to tell Toto that my Facebook Places status wasnñt anywhere on the planet Earth, much less Kansas. ~ John Corwin,
1188:Have you ever shaken up a compass and see the arrow whirling around, trying to find a place to settle? Well, that's my brain. It's all over the place. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
1189:He could have her, and every other woman in the place. He could have the entire bar, if he wanted it. It would only cost him about ten words per person. ~ Charles Soule,
1190:I clutched at the brow. The mice in my interior had now got up an informal dance and were buck-and-winging all over the place like a bunch of Nijinskys. ~ P G Wodehouse,
1191:“If your creative force now turns to the place of the soul, you will see how your soul becomes green and how its field bears wonderful fruit.” ~ Carl Jung, The Red Book,
1192:I think it's been the topic of conversation for every one... If the U.S. is hit again, how are we going to handle it? Our troops are all over the place. ~ Holly Johnson,
1193:It was amusing to look at that colorful case so symbolic of an entire nation. Haiti, it is said, is the place to discover how much can be done with little. ~ Wade Davis,
1194:It was as if even the changes had a rhythm to them, bringing you back to the place you started  only the second time around you were stronger and wiser. ~ Karen White,
1195:Nashville is the place where I first realized how impossible it is to look at someone and know what is inside them, what special something they possess. ~ Callie Khouri,
1196:that a dream is the place where a wish and a fear meet. When the wish and the fear are exactly the same, he said, we call the dream a nightmare. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1197:That's why we began calling it the daily soap opera, or it's just the place on radio and TV where Democrat Party agenda is advanced. But it isn't media. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1198:The creation of virtual worlds had taken the place of advances in the physical world. “You can say the whole Internet has something very escapist to it, ~ George Packer,
1199:We are the oasis in the desert, the safe harbor in the storm, the place anyone is welcome, as long as you're not a jerk to the servers." —Arianna Spero ~ Karpov Kinrade,
1200:A gust of wind rattles the window, and I look out. Leaves are whooshing all over the place, flying past horizontally as if they have engines of their own. ~ Kate Messner,
1201:Although I have been through all that I have, I do not regret the many hardships I met, because it was they who brought me to the place I wished to reach. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1202:... home isn't always the place where you were born and bred. Home is the place where your everyday clothes are, and where somebody or something needs you. ~ Edna Ferber,
1203:Home was not the place where you were born but the place you created yourself, where you did not need to explain, where you finally became what you were. ~ Dermot Bolger,
1204:I like the beaches in Orange County the best. I think Orange County has great beaches. Everything from Dana Point to Newport to Laguna; all over the place. ~ Mark Hoppus,
1205:I'm not saying that I don't experience people in life as evil, but writing is not a place of alienation; writing is the place where we can try to be human. ~ Etgar Keret,
1206:In film, movies schedules are based on three things: actors availabilities, when are sets being built, when you can rent the place youre going to film in. ~ Kevin Spacey,
1207:In that far away land, night never came and day never broke. It was the place where tears did not fall and worries did not exist...until the nightmares began. ~ Nely Cab,
1208:Love you always, miss you always... running day and night, leaving the place of sun and moon, of ice and snow.

Never look back, never forget. ~ Jessica Day George,
1209:My soul had a hole in it, in the place where you had been. I still feel like there's a part of me missing. A big part of me. It hurts all the time. Every day. ~ P C Cast,
1210:them. I looked at the place I’d come from and the place I was going, the two equidistant from me. I was too far from either, so I forced my way forward. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1211:The truth. Nobody's coming for us. The place we're running to probably isn't safe. And there is nobody I can trust in this equation except Ezra and Byron. ~ Amie Kaufman,
1212:America was, to them, the place that good people went to when they died. They were prepared to believe that just about anything could happen in America. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1213:How can I grieve what is still in motion?" I ask her. "Shoes are still dropping all over the place. I´m not kidding," I say. "It´s Normandy out there. ~ Suzanne Finnamore,
1214:If you're going to stay here, you're going to need to own the place so they can't take it from you. The only way you're safe, honeybun, is if you own it. ~ Naomi Alderman,
1215:It is well to be informed about the winds, About the variations in the sky, The native traits and habits of the place, What each locale permits, and what denies. ~ Virgil,
1216:It’s stupid. There are maps to show you how to get to the place where you want to be but no maps that show you how to get to the time when you want to be. ~ Anthony Marra,
1217:Then I found it: the source of the blood, the place where he'd been shot. 'Total?' I said, and I got a slight whimper. 'You have a boo-boo on your tail. ~ James Patterson,
1218:The San Francisco Stock Exchange was the place that continuously pumped up the savings of the lower classes into the pockets of the millionaires. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1219:The scrub the place where doctors wash their hands after they operate so that they won't get flecks of your vital organs on their Lexus upholstery. ~ Dave Barry,
1220:The self-despisers are less intent on their own increase than on the diminution of others. Where self-esteem is unobtainable, envy takes the place of greed. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1221:This erosion of the middle class is happening all over the place. The opening of a wider gap between rich and poor is always accompanied by such a process. ~ Susan George,
1222:This is the city of dreamers and time and again it's the place where the greatest dream of all, the American dream, has been tested and has triumphed. ~ Michael Bloomberg,
1223:This is the place where death rejoices to help those who live. It's written somewhere in every morgue I've ever been in. Nice way of looking at it, isn't it? ~ Jane Casey,
1224:You must never despise the port you were born because no matter how small or how bad it is, it is the place you have started sailing to the universe! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1225:But then is no one at home any longer?” No, as a matter of fact. Neither state sovereignty nor inviolable borders can take the place of politics any longer. ~ Bruno Latour,
1226:Destroying species is like tearing pages out of an unread book, written in a language humans hardly know how to read, about the place where they live. ~ Holmes Rolston III,
1227:Everyone in the world was programmed by the place they were born, hemmed in by their beliefs, but you had to at least try to grow your own brain. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
1228:From the old word ‘photus’ in Latation, vhich means—” “‘To prance around like an idiot ordering everyone about as if you owned the place,’” said William. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1229:I am concentrating docilely on the question why U.S. restrooms always appear to us as infirmaries for public distress, the place to reagain control. ~ David Foster Wallace,
1230:I don't feel I have to write deep and meaningful songs; they can be light and meaningless. It has to do with the place I am in my life, a really good place. ~ Neil Diamond,
1231:I get a lot of flack from critics that my comedies are all over the place, my dramas are all over the place, they're schizophrenic - as if I don't know that! ~ Tyler Perry,
1232:I like to think we all end up in the place we’re supposed to be eventually,” Sheila answers wistfully. “The sum total of our choices carries us to our destiny. ~ K L Kreig,
1233:New York is essentially national in interest, position, pursuits. No one thinks of the place as belonging to a particular state, but to the United States. ~ James F Cooper,
1234:Or maybe he thought the place he was leaving her was really worse than death. Didn’t I want to kill Peeta with that syringe to save him from the Capitol? ~ Suzanne Collins,
1235:Somewhere around the place I've got an unfinished short story about Schrodinger's Dog; it was mostly moaning about all the attention the cat was getting. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1236:Therefore, it is impossible to affirm God’s Word apart from becoming that Word, apart from being the place where that Word becomes a living, breathing act. ~ Peter Rollins,
1237:Tink was right. The idea that there had ever been a bridge at Fingap Falls struck Janner as ridiculous now that he could see the place with his own eyes. ~ Andrew Peterson,
1238:When you are in the place of God’s choosing, you don’t ever need to be afraid, for faith and fear cannot dwell in the same heart (Isa. 12:2; Mark 4:40). ~ Warren W Wiersbe,
1239:but it’s worse when the people looking down on you are clods who have never read a book or traveled more than twenty miles from the place they were born. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1240:Despite the fact that I spend a lot of time in London, Switzerland and New York, Africa is the place I know and love best, and my heart will always lie here. ~ Wilbur Smith,
1241:Even though he saw an entire field covered with flowers, Chihaya never thought to pick them. Instead, he took me to see the place where they were blooming. ~ Noriko Ogiwara,
1242:For the past ten years I have been writing novels in order to convey the way I see life, the world, the things I have encountered, and the place where I live. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1243:For when youth and beauty have gone, she will find that the place-between, once occupied by tension, has become a wellspring of cunning and resourcefulness. ~ Frank Herbert,
1244:I didn't much like Las Vegas. The noise of the place and the whole 24-hour, 'let's play the slot machines all night' culture of the place just left me cold. ~ James Nesbitt,
1245:It’s the place of the story, beginning here, in the meadow of late summer flowers, thriving before the Atlantic storms drive wet and winter upon them all. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1246:One does not need buildings, money, power, or status to practice the Art of Peace. Heaven is right where you are standing, and that is the place to train. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1247:There's so much rage in the world now and I'm finding poems to be the place where I want to stay. I rage and rage and then write a poem and return to breathing. ~ Ada Limon,
1248:The way to the place you wish to go can always be found; just behave like a river, that is to say, firstly, move and secondly, move with no hesitation! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1249:Were you watching, my precious kits? I killed him for you! I hope you never see Ravenwing in StarClan. He should be in the Place of No Stars for all eternity. ~ Erin Hunter,
1250:When the real history of the world is written, it will show god’s dealings with men, and the place the gospel has played in the rise and fall of nations. ~ Bruce R McConkie,
1251:Baseball has so much history and tradition. You can respect it, or you can exploit it for profit, but it's still being made all over the place, all the time. ~ Michael Lewis,
1252:Each of us must use the gifts that we have, in the time that we have, in the place that we are. You taught me that. No more is required of us. And no less. ~ Virginia Kantra,
1253:For all my life, America was the place to be. And we somehow continue to be the place where there are real opportunities to change the world for the better. ~ James D Watson,
1254:I saw my body and my daily motions as brief coherences and articulations of the energy of the place, which would fall back into it like leaves in the autumn. ~ Wendell Berry,
1255:I simply went down there to catch up with an old mate of mine, who owns the place. He's the one who wrote the book on the place, but no, no movie, just a beer. ~ Bryan Brown,
1256:I take a deep breath and sidestep my fear and begin speaking from the place where beauty and bravery meet--within the chambers of a quivering heart. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
1257:Life is what happens while you’re making other plans, they said; so philosophy must guide your attention repeatedly back to the place where it belongs—here. ~ Sarah Bakewell,
1258:Men, the enemy troops you can see are all that stands between us and the place we have for so long been determined to reach. We must find a way to eat them alive! ~ Xenophon,
1259:Obviously with the Internet and increased access to other means of watching shows, the audience has dispersed and is all over the place and that is a challenge. ~ J J Abrams,
1260:Sometimes when you mend a chain, the place where you fix it is strongest of all... Never was a chain that couldn't be broken. Sometimes its even a good idea. ~ Bruce Coville,
1261:The Franchise Prototype is also the place where all assumptions are put to the test to see how well they work before becoming operational in the business. ~ Michael E Gerber,
1262:The time is now, the place is here. Stay in the present. You can do nothing to change the past, and the future will never come exactly as you plan or hope for. ~ Dan Millman,
1263:This is home. This is where we are. This is the place we store our love. You just have to be content to be in your own skin, that's all". Charlie to Ginny ~ Kristen D Randle,
1264:To me, jennah is the place where you get to be with the people you love, including those you can't always be with in this life. And being with them forever. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1265:You can behead people, you can crucify them, you can cut their hearts out and eat them on YouTube...but, don't screw with the place where God hid America's oil. ~ Bill Maher,
1266:Books have their idiosyncrasies as well as people, and will not show me their full beauties unless the place and time in which they are read suits them. ~ Elizabeth von Arnim,
1267:Christ was not guilty, and could not be made guilty; but He was treated as if He were guilty, because He willed to stand in the place of the guilty. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1268:DAGUERREOTYPE Will take the place of painting. (See PHOTOGRAPHY.) (From The Dictionary of Received Ideas, assembled from notes Flaubert made in the 1870s.) ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1269:His, ours, theirs--
blame needs a place.
His, ours, theirs--
pain all over the place.
His, ours, theirs--
forgiveness missing from this place. ~ Lisa Schroeder,
1270:I didn't choose Russia but Russia chose me. I had been fascinated from an early age by the culture, the language, the literature and the history to the place. ~ Helen Dunmore,
1271:I follow the scent of falling rain And head for the place where it is darkest I follow the lightning And draw near to the place where it strikes —NAVAJO CHANT ~ Hampton Sides,
1272:if you try to put anything in the middle of the place that was originally made for God, it is going to be too small. It is going to rattle around in there. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1273:I think long and hard about what it is I'm actually trying to do, and then I kind of have to narrow my focus into that. If I don't, I'm too all over the place. ~ Billy Corgan,
1274:Jura is also known as the place where George Orwell wrote 1984. Orwell rented a small house on the northern end of the island, really the middle of nowhere, ~ Haruki Murakami,
1275:Like exiles, their delight was not in where they now found themselves but in whatever they could remember about the place, and the time, they had abandoned. ~ Alice McDermott,
1276:My peer network is international. It's people all over the place who I know, and respect their work. It's not really delineated by traditional nationalist ideas. ~ Tim Hecker,
1277:Perhaps the place to start looking for a credibility gap is not in the offices of the Government in Washington but in the studios of the networks in New York! ~ Spiro T Agnew,
1278:Sin is looking to something else besides God for your salvation. It is putting yourself in the place of God, becoming your own savior and lord, as it were. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1279:Sometimes when you mend a chain, the place where you fix it is strongest of all... Never was a chain that couldn't be broken. Sometimes it’s even a good idea. ~ Bruce Coville,
1280:The guy who owned that island was from Oregon and he decided that he wanted to have an Oregon feeling to it, so he planted pine trees all over the place! ~ Christopher Atkins,
1281:Compared with the person who had decorated and furnished the place, the Archduke Ferdinand had been blessed with the taste of a troupe of Turkish circus dwarves. ~ Philip Kerr,
1282:...his father had taught him when he was still a boy that men should always show respect for women because women carried inside them the place where life began. ~ Pamela Clare,
1283:In between darkness and light was the place that madmen ran to. It was the shadowed corner in fever dreams that woke us up, cloying, alone, and tangled with fear. ~ Joyce Chua,
1284:I never thought meeting you would be this boring. I thought we'd put our Italian emotion into gear and scream the place down. I never expected indifference. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1285:In that moment Alina Sculcuvant knew that of all life's great journeys, perhaps the greatest was to come home, and to know the place for the first time. ~ David Clement Davies,
1286:It is important always to remember that virtual contact cannot and must not take the place of direct human contact with people at every level of our lives. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
1287:She wanted, out of a kind of mysterious vindictiveness born of despair, to torture us with her torture, to arraign us, the hale and hearty, in the place of God. ~ Stefan Zweig,
1288:Spirituality has always felt to me as private as sexuality. We don't go waving our wieners all over the place and we shouldn't wave our gods around either. ~ Michael Ian Black,
1289:There are some who speak well and write badly. For the place and the audience warm them, and draw from their minds more than they think of without that warmth. ~ Blaise Pascal,
1290:This is not the place for me. I really think that I don't belong here. But I don't know where I want to go, and I don't have legs that can carry me somewhere. ~ Makoto Shinkai,
1291:This is the place, you say to yourself, this is the place where everything
starts to begin, the wounds reveal a thicker skin and suddenly there is no floor. ~ Richard Siken,
1292:Work (or life either) without discipline would soon become a confusion and an anarchic failure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, The Place of Rules in Work,
1293:You have been made for a person and a place. That person is Jesus, and the place is heaven.” Until you’re tapped into that knowledge, your heart will be restless. ~ Levi Lusko,
1294:A car's not the right place for showing off to a girl—the bed's the place for that. The consequences of a mistake there are more upsetting, but less tragic. ~ Sergei Lukyanenko,
1295:A child fish asks mother fish, 'Mother, why cannot we live on the Earth?' Mother fish replied, 'Dear… it is not the place for fish, it is the place for selfish ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1296:Brief prayers were muttered for Martin’s soul, and then people began trading theories. Within minutes the place was a smoke-filled den of tipsy Sherlock Holmses. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1297:Even though the CIA had acknowledged the place existed (it was on Google Earth now for frak’s sake), that didn’t mean they were holding an open house any time soon. ~ Bob Mayer,
1298:He taught only one class: 'Unlikely Maths'. But since the time was listed as "now" and the place, "everywhere," this was hardly helpful in tracking him down. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1299:I feel giddy with the intimacy of being where he thinks and dreams, where he changes his clothes and flings them absolutely all over the place, where he's naked. ~ Jandy Nelson,
1300:I'm all about working with directors that are doing different techniques and I think everyone has their way of getting it to the place that they think is best. ~ Liam Hemsworth,
1301:I really like doing television shows, and I anticipated doing a comedy, because thats the place I feel the most comfortable - those are the risks I want to take. ~ Lizzy Caplan,
1302:I saw through a black veil of misery and remorse and indecision and fear; and there was a feeling as if I carried a small leaden coffin in the place of my heart. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1303:I will act now. Success will not wait. If I delay, success will become wed to another and lost to me forever. This is the time. This is the place. I am the person. ~ Og Mandino,
1304:I would love to see us, as blacks, get to the place where we say, 'I'm not going to play race games with you. Here I am. This is who I am. Take it or leave it.' ~ Shelby Steele,
1305:John Kerry announced that he and his wife are leaving on a week-long vacation. He's going to take her back to the place where he first proposed to her - at her bank. ~ Jay Leno,
1306:Spiritual balance is tai chi. It is the center of things. It is the place where yin and yang meet. In the chakras, it is considered the heart chalkra, anahata. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1307:The White House isn't the place to learn how to deal with international crisis, the balance of power, war and peace, and the economic future of the next generation. ~ Joe Biden,
1308:What if we could actually get to the place where we thanked God for letting us face this battle because of the rich treasures we discovered on the battlefield? ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1309:Beauty is the mark God sets on virtue. Every natural action is graceful; every heroic act is also decent, and causes the place and the bystanders to shine. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1310:Brief prayers were muttered for Martin's soul, and then people began trading theories. Within minutes the place was a smoke-filled den of tipsy Sherlock Holmeses. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1311:...but Lake Pepin might be best known to most of the world as the place where, more than a hundred and thirty years ago, a little kid picked up too many pebbles. ~ Wendy McClure,
1312:Cursed be he above all others Who's enslaved by love of money. Money takes the place of brothers, Money takes the place of parents, Money brings us war and slaughter. ~ Anacreon,
1313:It’s far better that we become pragmatic and adaptable—able to do what we need to do anywhere, anytime. The place to do your work, to live the good life, is here. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1314:I would have chased your spirit across the universe, to the place where your soul came to rest, and demanded the keepers of the gates to let me see you once more. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1315:No one has ever described the place where I have just arrived: this is the emotion that makes me want to travel. It is one of the greatest reasons to go anywhere. ~ Paul Theroux,
1316:Science” in many minds is genuinely taking the place of a religion. Where this is so, the scientist treats the “Laws of Nature” as objective facts to be revered. ~ William James,
1317:So when he asked about getting high, I didn't think, I agreed. We smoked some good California green. Took three tries to put me in the place he said I should be. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
1318:The essence of community, its heart and soul, is the non-monetary exchange of value; things we do and share because we care for others, and for the good of the place. ~ Dee Hock,
1319:To me playing third base and left field and moving all over the place, it doesn't bother me because I still have to grab that bat and hit no matter where I play. ~ Albert Pujols,
1320:What was a foreigner, anyway? Is the place you're born the only place you really belong? At what point do you stop being from "away" and start being from "here"? ~ Blue Balliett,
1321:You pay to have a good time, you don't always want to pay to be schooled or sad or reminded how bad you got it. To me a movie theater ain't always the place for that. ~ Ice Cube,
1322:Your gifts lie in the place where your values, passions and strengths meet. Discovering that place is the first step toward sculpting your masterpiece, Your Life. ~ Michelangelo,
1323:After all the planets and all the hosts you've left behind, you've finally found the place and the body you'd die for. I think you've found your home, Wanderer. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1324:And so I just grieve, groaning,
'Let me not go
To the Place of the Shorn:
My heart is now precious...
For I, I am a poet—
And my flower is golden. ~ David Bowles,
1325:But you can't ever live in the place you dream about, the town you long for. ...the moment you become conscious of your desire, and then fulfill it, it evaporates. ~ Haven Kimmel,
1326:Imagine, as realistically as possible, the place where you want to be in the near future, the state you wish to reach and the Universe will help you and guide you ~ Napoleon Hill,
1327:I noticed that democracy was broken and tried to work on fixing that in Japan. Then I realized that it was broken all over the place and decided to work on that too. ~ Joichi Ito,
1328:I went to 13 schools in 12 years. We moved all over the place. Music was the only thing that I could get behind... I wasn't that good at socializing. I'm still not. ~ Ronnie Dunn,
1329:I wish Europe would let Russia annihilate Turkey a little--not much, but enough to make it difficult to find the place again without a divining-rod or a diving-bell. ~ Mark Twain,
1330:Maybe Nils was right and it was meant to be like this. Maybe you had to go through just so much, and then you reached the place where you were supposed to be. ~ Elisabeth Ogilvie,
1331:No matter where life takes you...the place where you stand at any moment is holy ground. Love hard and love wide and love long, and you will find goodness in it. ~ Susan Vreeland,
1332:Of course, any map of the Place would be shocking to anyone with any understanding of geography. As you can see, this is a map of no earthly geography." - ~ Elizabeth Knox,
1333:Progress,’ wrote C.S. Lewis, ‘means getting nearer to the place you want to be. And if you have taken a wrong turning, then to go forward does not get you any nearer. ~ Matt Haig,
1334:She waited for me to play out the string, to find the place where she had stopped and was waiting for me, to follow the breadcrumb tail until it dead-ended into her. ~ John Green,
1335:The experience of eternity right here and now is the function of life. Heaven is not the place to have the experience; here is the place to have the experience. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1336:The loves prove that they are unworthy to take the place of God by the fact that they cannot even remain themselves and do what they promise to do without God's help. ~ C S Lewis,
1337:The theatre is not the place for the musician. When the curtain is up the music interrupts the actor, and when it is down the music interrupts the audience. ~ Sir Arthur Sullivan,
1338:Whether you want to or not. But the place you return to is always slightly different from the place you left. That’s the rule. It can never be exactly the same. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1339:Yet could anything be more obvious than that the past follows from the present like a comet's tail, and that if we are to be alive at all, here is the place to be? ~ Alan W Watts,
1340:Another nagging little question lodged like a bit of grapeshot in his chest. It was nothing major, but the place where he stored them all was running out of room. ~ John Darnielle,
1341:As Plotinus tells us, we elected the body, the parents, the place, and the circumstances that suited the soul and that, as the myth says, belongs to its necessity. ~ James Hillman,
1342:Everybody thought Barack Obama was going to [inspire people] when he came to Washington, but, you know, the Senate seems like the place where smart people go to die. ~ Jon Stewart,
1343:(For the record, God is not opposed to sound marketing and advertising; it’s just that they can never take the place of anointing, evangelism, and outreach.) Early ~ Robert Morris,
1344:I forget how beautiful and calm California is. It's not so much about the place, but also the age that I came to the place and, well, other things. New York is hard. ~ Paul Beatty,
1345:If there is no final place for civil disobedience, then the government has been made autonomous, and as such, it has been put in the place of the living God. ~ Francis A Schaeffer,
1346:In Hollywood the man who cleans your pool is an actor. The man who sells you your copy of Variety is an actor. I don't think there's a real person left in the place. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1347:Ireland?” “Small wet place across the Irish Sea,” Barry offered kindly. “Where they drink a lot?” Lisa said faintly. “And they never stop talking. That’s the place. ~ Marian Keyes,
1348:It's hard to remember that this day will never come again. That the time is now and the place is here and that there are no second chances at a single moment. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1349:Look at Ignatius cheerfully travelling to the place where he was to be devoured by lions, and saying as he went, “Now do I begin to be a disciple of my Master, Christ. ~ Anonymous,
1350:Murder is unique in that it abolishes the party it injures, so that society must take the place of the victim, and on his behalf demand atonement or grant forgiveness. ~ W H Auden,
1351:No man, who continues to add something to the material, intellectual and moral well-being of the place in which he lives, is left long without proper reward. ~ Booker T Washington,
1352:Sometimes when a man gets older he has a revelation and wants awfully bad to get back to the place where he left his life, but he can't get to that place- not often. ~ Jane Bowles,
1353:The place I feel most at home is when I have health insurance. I really don't care how I get it, whether it's on film, or television or waiting tables, you know? ~ Benjamin Walker,
1354:There is a wide distinction between confessing sin as a culprit, and confessing sin as a child. The Father's bosom is the place for penitent confessions. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1355:These pictures cannot be understood without the context of the farm and the cabin on the river—the intrinsic timelessness of the place and the privacy it afforded us. ~ Sally Mann,
1356:Very often a job will come along that speaks to the place you're in as a person at that very moment. And usually once I've done it I feel like that part is over. ~ Martha Plimpton,
1357:We're all united in this, that every human being migrates through time, that the place we grew up in in our childhood is gone when we're in our 50s and 60s and 70s. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
1358:Whatever comes from the brain carries the hue of the place it came from, and whatever comes from the heart carries the heat and color of its birthplace. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Sr,
1359:where shall wisdom be found?         And where is the place of understanding?     13Man does not know its worth,         and it is not found in the land of the living. ~ Anonymous,
1360:Eleanor West spent her days giving them what she had never had, and hoped that someday, it would be enough to pay her passage back to the place where she belonged. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1361:Endings are rubbish. No such thing. Never has been, never will be. There is only the place where you choose to stop talking. Everything else goes on forever. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1362:For you, I’d soar down the mountains; die a thousand times, if that’s what it takes to find the place where dreams are made of, the place where you exist.-Morgan ~ Melisa M Hamling,
1363:I'm a pro! No, what I mean is I have performed with the Royal Shakespeare Company in England. I have been all over the place. I have studied theatre for seven years. ~ Kunal Nayyar,
1364:I'm just at the beginning of my dream. At 78, I'm finally at the place now for myself where I feel my true voice has a potential of being expressed out in the world. ~ Norman Seeff,
1365:Perhaps one day she would find a place where she would stay. That would be good. To know that the place you were in was your own place—where you should be. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
1366:Rather than being purpose-driven, I prefer to be presence-centered. All our efforts in God’s Kingdom must originate from the place of rest, the place of His presence. ~ Heidi Baker,
1367:That film Memento creeped me out. I was looking over my back through the whole thing. I get more creeped out than scared, and spill popcorn all over the place. ~ Brendan Sexton III,
1368:After all manner of professors have done their best for us, the place we are to get knowledge is in books. The true university of these days is a collection of books. ~ Albert Camus,
1369:An historian should yield himself to his subject, become immersed in the place and period of his choice, standing apart from it now and then for a fresh view. ~ Samuel Eliot Morison,
1370:Every time we choose the good action or response, the decent, the valuable, it builds, incrementally, to renewal, resurrection, the place of newness, freedom, justice. ~ Anne Lamott,
1371:If she couldn't be with Harlen in Washington, DC, this was the place to be.
Sera's mobile screen lit, and she glanced down to find a text from him: I have to pee. ~ Erin Kellison,
1372:I may as well tell you, here and now, that if you are going about the place thinking things pretty, you will never make a modern poet. Be poignant, man, be poignant! ~ P G Wodehouse,
1373:I thought it was who I was with or where I was that defined me in some way. I realize now that I decide who I am, no matter the company I keep or the place I am. ~ Gwendolyn Heasley,
1374:I was finally home. Not the place, but his arms. Archer’s arms were my home- the only place I wanted to be, the place where I felt safe. The place where I felt loved. ~ Mia Sheridan,
1375:Morning—is The Place For Dew
Morning—is the place for Dew—
Corn—is made at Noon—
After dinner light—for flowers—
Dukes—for Setting Sun!
~ Emily Dickinson,
1376:Nearly every man who develops an idea works it up to the point where it looks impossible, and then he gets discouraged. That's not the place to become discouraged. ~ Thomas A Edison,
1377:The shadows of Ina-Karekh are the place where nightmares dwell, but not their source. Never forget: the shadowlands are not elsewhere. We create them. They are within. ~ N K Jemisin,
1378:The way is dark, the path is not straight. Easy to get lost, if you don't know the way, easy to go in circles, easy to find yourself at the place from which you began. ~ Rick Yancey,
1379:When our children know more about teen pop idols than they do about Jesus Christ, isn’t it time for us to reassess the place and priority our faith has in our lives? ~ Matthew Kelly,
1380:Whether you want to or not. But the place you return to is always slightly different from the place you left. That’s the rule. It can never be exactly the same.” A ~ Haruki Murakami,
1381:Yes, you do,” I insisted. “It’s not too late. C’mon, we came all this way. Jesus, this is why we’re here. I just figured it out. This is the place where you dance.” To ~ Hope Jahren,
1382:You have left a trail of breadcrumb clues that will lead you to the place where your purpose and passion have already met and are simply waiting for you to find them. ~ Jacob Nordby,
1383:And the people I have hurt, the mistakes I have made, the damage to myself and others, wasn't poor judgement; it was the place where love had hardened into loss. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1384:And the people I have hurt, the mistakes I have made, the damage to myself and others, wasn’t poor judgement; it was the place where love had hardened into loss. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1385:He blew himself up.”
“Get out! You mean like guts all over the place?”
“Not all over the place,” I said. “He was pretty well contained, all things considered. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1386:He wanted to stay so badly, in this place where he had begun to put violence down. In the place where he'd learned how to feel again. In this place that he loved. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1387:I didn't grow up in a naked household, but nudity was not a taboo thing. My mother was an artist and there were naked sculptures and paintings all over the place. ~ Ingrid Michaelson,
1388:I want to spit back at a camel and ask him what he's so sour about. Maybe camels are the real 'Old Ones' on this planet ... and that what is wrong with the place. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1389:Maybe the definition of home is the place where you are never forgiven. So you may always belong there, bound by guilt. And maybe the cost of belonging is worth it. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1390:Maybe the definition of home is the place where you are never forgiven, so you may always belong there, bound by guilt. And maybe the cost of belonging is worth it. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1391:No one else holds or has held the place in the heart of the world which Jesus holds. Other gods have been as devoutly worshipped; no other man has been so devoutly loved. ~ John Knox,
1392:One of the pleasures of being an actor is that it takes you places you wouldn't ordinarily go, and you don't enter as a tourist, you really enter the life of the place. ~ Ben Gazzara,
1393:Seems to me-" Lee said, feeling for the words, "seems to me the place you fight cruelty is where you find it, and the place you give help is where you see it needed. ~ Philip Pullman,
1394:Study is of importance only if you study in the right way and with the turn for knowledge and mental discipline. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
1395:The language and concepts contained herein are guaranteed not to cause eternal torment in the place where the guy with the horns and pointed stick conducts his business ~ Frank Zappa,
1396:The sun was set; the night came on apace, And falling dews bewet around the place; The bat takes airy rounds on leathern wings, And the hoarse owl his woeful dirges sings. ~ John Gay,
1397:Wild mushrooms and carpets of moss and bumblebees turning figure eights in the slashes of sun in the woods, as if they too are stupefied by the beauty of the place. ~ Smith Henderson,
1398:You have left a trail of breadcrumb clues which will lead you to the place where your purpose and passion have already met and are simply waiting for you to find them. ~ Jacob Nordby,
1399:A city is the place of availabilities. It is the place where a small boy, as he walks through it, may see something that will tell him what he wants to do his whole life. ~ Louis Kahn,
1400:A Union that can only be maintained by swords and bayonets, and in which strife and civil war are to take the place of brotherly love and kindness, has no charm for me. ~ Robert E Lee,
1401:Business guru John Kotter says that the place most leaders fail in effecting change is in assuming their people understand the need for change more than they actually do. ~ J D Greear,
1402:From the sociological point of view, mankind is not an aggregation, but forms a structural whole. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Place of Technology in a General Biology of Mankind,
1403:If I wrote a musical it wouldn't be about me. Although I do some magic, so it would probably be about a magician who appeared and re-appeared all over the place. ~ Neil Patrick Harris,
1404:I got up and went and put my arms around him from behind, and I kissed his neck in the place that always makes him shiver. In a good way, not like he's scared or nothing. ~ J L Merrow,
1405:I have been the one looking up when something dark passed before the sun. And I have been the shadow itself, slipping along the place where earth and water meet the sky. ~ Ally Condie,
1406:one minute I’m ticking along fine and life is sweet and I want for nothing, and the next, I can’t wait to get away, I’m all over the place, slipping and sliding again. ~ Paula Hawkins,
1407:So dull and dark are the November days. The lazy mist high up the evening curled, And now the morn quite hides in smoke and haze; The place we occupy seems all the world. ~ John Clare,
1408:Sometimes you never feel lonelier than when you are always doing tons of things and traveling all over the place. There is a real feeling of loneliness sometimes. ~ Nicolas Ghesquiere,
1409:Utter SILENCE must be observed in the room. Whoever pronounces a word in the presence of Sri Aurobindo will have to leave the place immediately.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
1410:You know that place between sleep and awake? The place where you still remember dreaming? That's where I'll always love you... Peter Pan. That's where I'll be waiting. ~ Julia Roberts,
1411:But this guy was five years too old for that. And behind his greeting he had a proprietorial air. He was saying welcome, for sure, but to my house. Like he owned the place. ~ Lee Child,
1412:Here it’s safe, here it’s warm Here the daisies guard you from every harm Here your dreams are sweet and tomorrow brings them true Here is the place where I love you. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1413:Her true hope was that something would happen in the course of her time abroad that would mean she need never take the place. What that 'something' was she had no idea. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1414:I’m not talking about the place filled with flames. I mean the hell the world is when cruelty doesn’t have a reason. When suffering is unrelenting and unrelieved by love. ~ Lisa Tucker,
1415:In fact, most of the work that I have done for the American Hollywood things have not been in Hollywood. The studios are going out in Europe or around the place working. ~ Ciaran Hinds,
1416:It's the great mystery of human life that old grief passes gradually into quiet tender joy. The mild serenity of age takes the place of the riotous blood of youth. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1417:Maybe this isn't home, nor ever was- maybe home is where I have to go tonight. Home is the place where when you go there, you have to finally face the thing in the dark. ~ Stephen King,
1418:Nearly every person who develops an idea works at it up to the point where it looks impossible, and then gets discouraged. That's not the place to become discouraged. ~ Thomas A Edison,
1419:Small groups are the place to push past Bible knowledge and on to life application so that we can see people's lives transform more and more into the image of Christ. ~ James MacDonald,
1420:There’s a small apartment on Dauphine that one of my bookies was renting. The idiot went and got himself shot last week. He’s taking a dirt nap and won’t need the place. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
1421:The whole arrangement of my picture is expressive. The place occupied by the figures or objects, the empty spaces around them, the proportions, everything plays a part. ~ Henri Matisse,
1422:We shall not cease from exploration And the end of all our exploring Will be to arrive where we started And know the place for the first time. —T.S. Eliot, Four Quartets ~ Barry Eisler,
1423:When Blur first started and we were playing Manchester the Hacienda was the place to go. That was where a lot of exciting stuff was happening and London was pretty dead. ~ Graham Coxon,
1424:A person can run for years but sooner or later he has to take a stand in the place which, for better or worse, he calls home, and do what he can to change things there. ~ Paule Marshall,
1425:But, for a little while, this is the place for us -- a good place too--a place of good omen, a place of beginning things--and of ending things I never thought would end. ~ Beryl Markham,
1426:Humility, the place of entire dependence on God, is, from the very nature of things, the first duty and the highest virtue of the creature, and the root of every virtue. ~ Andrew Murray,
1427:I stop suddenly: there is a flaw, I have seen a word pierce through the web of sensations. I suppose that this word will soon take the place of several images I love. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1428:It's the great mystery of human life that old grief passes gradually into quiet, tender joy. The mild serenity of age takes the place of the riotous blood of youth. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1429:Many rest content to have Jesus around the place for particular ‘spiritual’ purposes, but continue to assign riches, power, glory and the rest to earthly forces and rulers. ~ Tom Wright,
1430:People who can put themselves in the place of other people, who can understand the workings of their minds, need never worry about what the future has in store for them. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1431:The place of the arts in the classroom is essential in encouraging invention, ambition, and an understanding of the importance and pleasures of living an examined life. ~ Barbara Kruger,
1432:As he was about to climb yet another dune, his heart whispered, "Be aware of the place where you are brought to tears. That's where I am, and thats where your treasure is. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1433:A story comes into your head fully formed, you know exactly the place, the setting, the people. All you've got to do is get it our and written as soon as you possibly can. ~ Kate Tempest,
1434:Even the most perfect reproduction of a work of art is lacking in one element: its presence in time and space, its unique existence at the place where it happens to be. ~ Walter Benjamin,
1435:He wanted to leave his mom and her unseeing eyes. He was the invisible boy looking for the place where no one could find him, where he did not have to feel invisible anymore. ~ Anne Ursu,
1436:If you don't like the place where you find yourself, Waldemar, it pays to remember that you'll be somewhere else in just a moment. The place itself will be a different place. ~ John Wray,
1437:I'm not just a doormat. I'm not just being stepped on all over the place. If you look at the bulk of my material, it's about trying to find some strength through that. ~ Lucinda Williams,
1438:It was, of course, odd for a lady to be opening her own door, but from the look of the place, Magnus assumed the entire staff of servants had been given the decade off. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1439:One gets to the place one wants to be the same way one got to the place one didn’t want to be—by putting one foot in front of the other and moving in a specific direction. ~ Andy Stanley,
1440:Some men leave a trail of legend behind them because they give their spirit to the place where they have lived, and remain forever a part of the rocks and mountain streams. ~ Ruskin Bond,
1441:[Texas is] the place where there are the most cows and the least milk and the most rivers and the least water in them, and where you can look the farthest to see the least. ~ H L Mencken,
1442:The artist is a receptacle for emotions that come from all over the place: from the sky, from the earth, from a scrap of paper, from a passing shape, from a spider's web. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1443:The Bible rose to the place it now occupies because it deserved to rise to that place, and not because God sent anybody with a box of tricks to prove its divine authority. ~ Bruce Barton,
1444:There’s no part of the ceremony where the priest, acting in the place of God, warns the guests not to murder the bridegroom because it might jeopardize the succession. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1445:When she was done whispering in the mike and being cute as hell, they'd sing a song half in English and half in French and drive all the phonies in the place mad with joy. ~ J D Salinger,
1447:Dogmas of every kind put assertion in the place of reason and give rise to more contention, bitterness, and want of charity than any other influence in human affairs. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1448:Even the longest journey is a circle, and history will always cycle back to the place where it began. From the missal: "Remember you are dust and unto dust you shall return. ~ Rick Yancey,
1449:Even the longest journey is a circle, and history will always cycle back to the place where it began. From the missal: “Remember you are dust and unto dust you shall return. ~ Rick Yancey,
1450:Here is the difference between Dante, Milton, and me. They wrote about hell and never saw the place. I wrote about Chicago after looking the town over for years and years. ~ Carl Sandburg,
1451:If you're the kind of kid who thinks that all that's important in life is making money, Wall Street is probably still the place to go, especially now that Trump's elected. ~ Michael Lewis,
1452:I like acting and things when I like the writing. If I don't like the writing, I don't like acting. I think in some ways everything starts for me from the place of writing. ~ Greta Gerwig,
1453:It is like being two foreigners, trapped in a land we have come to, unable to return to our own, and having only each other to confirm the reality of the place we once lived. ~ Robin Hobb,
1454:New preoccupations take the place of the old, hope excites more hope and ambition more ambition. They do not look for an end to their misery, but simply change the reason for it. ~ Seneca,
1455:Now Wendy began to notice the silence of the place. It had fallen over the hotel like a heavy blanket muffling everything but the faint pulse of the afternoon wind outside. ~ Stephen King,
1456:Our sense of duty must often wait for some work which shall take the place of dilettanteism and make us feel that the quality of our action is not a matter of indifference. ~ George Eliot,
1457:She picked at the place mat in front of her. “They were all in law enforcement. It was some kind of sheriff’s convention. Your biological father—Earl Haynes—was a sheriff. ~ Susan Mallery,
1458:Something about New York, man: You can do more comedy there probably than you can anywhere in the world. If you're interested in being funny, New York is the place to go. ~ Dave Chappelle,
1459:The rope has been torn; a knot
Can tie it again, but
It’s been torn.

Perhaps we’ll meet again, but
You won’t find me
In the place where we parted ways. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
1460:T. S. Eliot’s observation: We must not cease from exploration and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we began and to know the place for the first time. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1461:15 As for man, his days are as grass: as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. 16 For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more. ~ Anonymous,
1462:By making the place and the people and the feelings real, by the time someone closes the cover of one of my books, they have, hopefully, felt all of the emotions of life. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1463:Fine, large, meaningless, general terms like romance and business can always be related. They take the place of thinking, and are highly useful to optimists and lecturers. ~ Sinclair Lewis,
1464:He had entered sleep’s antechamber, the place where dreams and memories mingled, telling their strange stories; yet part of him was still in the car, listening to the rain. ~ Justin Cronin,
1465:He put in his search and refined it as he went along, adding as much information as he could remember. Finally, an address came back. He used street view to see the place. ~ David Baldacci,
1466:He who picks up one end of a stick picks up the other. He who chooses the beginning of a road chooses the place it leads to. It is the means that determine the end. ~ Harry Emerson Fosdick,
1467:I lost a child," she said, meeting Lusa's eyes directly. "I thought I wouldn't live through it. But you do. You learn to love the place somebody leaves behind for you. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
1468:In the summer the place was verdant with life, in the autumn it was splashed with color, in the winter it was a daring adventure, and in the springtime it was a breath of life. ~ Anonymous,
1469:It's the great mystery of human life that old grief passes gradually into quiet, tender joy. The mild serenity of age takes the place of the riotous
blood of youth. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1470:I used to walk in here and have to fight for my life as the place fell down around me,” Jace mused. “Now it’s all velvet cushions and insistent offers of immortal beauty. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1471:Let the name of the LORD be praised, both now and forevermore.
From the rising of the sun to the place where it sets, the name of the LORD is to be praised. - Psalms 113:2-3 ~ Anonymous,
1472:The inquiries of the jurist are in truth prosecuted much as inquiry in physic and physiology was prosecuted before observation had taken the place of assumption. ~ Henry James Sumner Maine,
1473:Truth is a painful sword. It cuts deep and stings, but the pain evaporates, the blood dries, and in the place of such savagery is a gleaming absolution and an absolute purity. ~ Cat Porter,
1474:We care for the soul by acknowledging the place of eternal childhood, seeing its disadvantages to be virtuous and its inadequacies to be the conduits of soulful sensitivity. ~ Thomas Moore,
1475:We must define a story which encourages us to make use of the place where we live without killing it, and we must understand that the living world cannot be replicated. ~ William Kittredge,
1476:When along the pavement, Palpitating flames of life, People flicker around me, I forget my bereavement, The gap in the great constellation, The place where a star used to be ~ D H Lawrence,
1477:While Logan sat in the carriage, Drew and the baby entered the bordello, and for the second time that night, the place went ghostly quiet. Few babies patronized Gertie’s. ~ Beverly Jenkins,
1478:Feelings are more dangerous than ideas, because they aren't susceptible to rational evaluation. They grow quietly, spreading underground, and erupt suddenly, all over the place. ~ Brian Eno,
1479:Humility, the place of entire dependence on God, is, from the very nature of things, the first duty and the highest virtue of the creature, and the root of every virtue. And ~ Andrew Murray,
1480:My generation of radicals and breakers-down never found anything to take the place of the old virtues of work and courage and the old graces of courtesy and politeness. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1481:Really great blogs do not take the place of great microprocessors. Great blogs do not replace great software. Lots and lots of blogs does not replace lots and lots of sales. ~ Larry Ellison,
1482:Sometimes, you turn back. Sometimes, you walk away. And sometimes, you find the place you’re meant to be, and you stay there. You find a way to make it work. Whatever it takes. ~ Megan Hart,
1483:So tell us, Oscar, how the hell could you survive life in that giant Gap ad aka San Fran? It’s so lily-white and boring there, the place is, like, covered in chinos. ~ Carrie Doyle Karasyov,
1484:Spinoza compares the feeling of free will to a stone’s thinking, as it travels through space, that it determines its own trajectory and selects the place and time of its fall. ~ Will Durant,
1485:The grounds of the place were dominated by several large, old willow trees that towered over the surrounding stone wall and swayed soundlessly in the wind like lost souls. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1486:The ideal teacher guides his students but does not pull them along; he urges them to go forward and does not suppress them; he opens the way but does not take them to the place. ~ Confucius,
1487:The place where the questions about the reality of God and about the reality of the world are answered at the same time is characterized solely by the name: Jesus Christ. God ~ Eric Metaxas,
1488:There were times when she missed New York - the familiarity of it, and her own deep knowledge of the place - but really, there was nothing pulling her back there anymore. ~ Jennifer E Smith,
1489:Those who entered to investigate refused afterwards to talk of what they had found inside, but the least frightening part of it was that the place was infested with Dementors. ~ J K Rowling,
1490:A song must move the story ahead. A song must take the place of dialogue. If a song halts the show, pushes it back, stalls it, the audience won't buy it; they'll be unhappy. ~ Dorothy Fields,
1491:But in terms of how people live together, how we minimize the prospects of conflict and maximize the prospects of peace, the place of religion in our society today is essential. ~ Tony Blair,
1492:But we’ve lost the plot if we use religion as the place where we escape from difficult realities instead of as the place where those difficult realities are given meaning. ~ Nadia Bolz Weber,
1493:Captain Vimes believed in logic, in much the same way as a man in a desert believes in ice – i.e., it was something he really needed, but this just wasn’t the place for it. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1494:G. K. Chesterton compared fantastic fiction to going on holiday—that the importance of your holiday is the moment you return, and you see the place you live through fresh eyes. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1495:If you can see yourself more than just a victim, aha, now you've got the place to move into that is much more vital and creative and is resourceful than being a victim. ~ Kelly Carlin McCall,
1496:It’s the place where reality strikes the ideal, where a joke becomes serious and anything serious is a joke. The magic point where every idea and its opposite are equally true. ~ Donna Tartt,
1497:Like the saints of old, we no longer chase after the passing pleasures of this world.34 Instead, our eyes are fixed on heaven, our true home, the place where Christ is. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
1498:The place had a feeling unlike any other she'd visited. There were no altars nor golden trim, but for the first time in her life, she felt as if she were somewhere sanctified. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1499:The place had probably been intact for two thousand years, but she decided she’d rather not spend too much time here. With her luck, it would collapse in the next two minutes. ~ Rick Riordan,
1500:While home is the place where you can relax and be yourself, this doesn’t mean that you can take advantage of the love and affection other members of your family have for you. ~ Melissa Bank,

IN CHAPTERS [300/884]

  300 Integral Yoga
  122 Poetry
   79 Occultism
   78 Christianity
   67 Fiction
   49 Philosophy
   35 Psychology
   32 Yoga
   14 Mythology
   13 Science
   10 Integral Theory
   8 Sufism
   7 Hinduism
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Mysticism
   4 Kabbalah
   3 Theosophy
   2 Education
   2 Buddhism
   1 Thelema
   1 Philsophy
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy

  189 The Mother
  129 Sri Aurobindo
  116 Satprem
   58 H P Lovecraft
   43 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   33 Carl Jung
   30 James George Frazer
   28 Sri Ramakrishna
   24 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   22 William Wordsworth
   22 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   19 Plotinus
   14 Aleister Crowley
   13 Walt Whitman
   13 Robert Browning
   11 Plato
   11 Ovid
   11 A B Purani
   10 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   9 Anonymous
   8 Saint John of Climacus
   7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   7 Jorge Luis Borges
   7 Baha u llah
   7 Aldous Huxley
   6 John Keats
   6 Friedrich Schiller
   5 Vyasa
   5 Lucretius
   5 Franz Bardon
   4 William Butler Yeats
   4 Swami Vivekananda
   4 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Friedrich Nietzsche
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Rudolf Steiner
   3 Nirodbaran
   3 Joseph Campbell
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Peter J Carroll
   2 Paul Richard
   2 Li Bai
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Hakuin
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Aristotle
   2 Alice Bailey

   58 Lovecraft - Poems
   30 The Golden Bough
   27 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   27 Record of Yoga
   22 Wordsworth - Poems
   19 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   18 City of God
   17 Agenda Vol 10
   16 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   13 Whitman - Poems
   13 Questions And Answers 1953
   13 Browning - Poems
   12 The Bible
   11 The Divine Comedy
   11 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   11 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   11 Metamorphoses
   11 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   11 Agenda Vol 09
   11 Agenda Vol 08
   11 Agenda Vol 04
   10 Shelley - Poems
   10 Agenda Vol 06
   10 Agenda Vol 02
   10 Agenda Vol 01
   9 The Future of Man
   9 Talks
   9 Questions And Answers 1954
   9 Magick Without Tears
   9 Agenda Vol 05
   8 The Phenomenon of Man
   8 The Life Divine
   8 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   8 Letters On Yoga IV
   8 Letters On Yoga II
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   8 Agenda Vol 11
   7 The Perennial Philosophy
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   7 Questions And Answers 1956
   6 Words Of Long Ago
   6 The Secret Of The Veda
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   6 Schiller - Poems
   6 Questions And Answers 1955
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   6 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   6 Keats - Poems
   6 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   6 Agenda Vol 07
   5 Vishnu Purana
   5 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   5 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 Of The Nature Of Things
   5 Liber ABA
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   5 Aion
   5 Agenda Vol 13
   4 Yeats - Poems
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Savitri
   4 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Yoga III
   4 Let Me Explain
   4 Labyrinths
   4 Isha Upanishad
   4 General Principles of Kabbalah
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   4 Anonymous - Poems
   3 Walden
   3 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   3 Essays On The Gita
   3 Collected Poems
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   2 Symposium
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Prayers And Meditations
   2 Poetics
   2 On Education
   2 Liber Null
   2 Li Bai - Poems
   2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   2 Arabi - Poems

0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  She spoke to deaf ears. She was very alone in this 'ashram.' Little by little, the disciples fill up the Place, then they say: it is ours. It is 'the Ashram.' We are 'the disciples.' In Pondicherry as in Rome as in Mecca. 'I do not want a religion! An end to religions!' She exclaimed. She struggled and fought in their midst - was She therefore to leave this Earth like one more saint or yogi, buried beneath haloes, the 'continuatrice' of a great spiritual lineage? She was seventy-six years old when we landed there, a knife in our belt and a ready curse on our lips.
  She adored defiance and did not detest irreverence.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Born in an orthodox brahmin family, Sri Ramakrishna knew the formalities of worship, its rites and rituals. The innumerable gods and goddesses of the Hindu religion are the human aspects of the indescribable and incomprehensible Spirit, as conceived by the finite human mind. They understand and appreciate human love and emotion, help men to realize their secular and spiritual ideals, and ultimately enable men to attain liberation from the miseries of phenomenal life. The Source of light, intelligence, wisdom, and strength is the One alone from whom comes the fulfilment of desire. Yet, as long as a man is bound by his human limitations, he cannot but worship God through human forms. He must use human symbols. Therefore Hinduism asks the devotees to look on God as the ideal father, the ideal mother, the ideal husband, the ideal son, or the ideal friend. But the name ultimately leads to the Nameless, the form to the Formless, the word to the Silence, the emotion to the serene realization of Peace in Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The gods gradually merge in the one God. But until that realization is achieved, the devotee cannot dissociate human factors from his worship. Therefore the Deity is bathed and clothed and decked with ornaments. He is fed and put to sleep. He is propitiated with hymns, songs, and prayers. And there are appropriate rites connected with all these functions. For instance, to secure for himself external purity, the priest bathes himself in holy water and puts on a holy cloth. He purifies the mind and the sense-organs by appropriate meditations. He fortifies the Place of worship against evil forces by drawing around it circles of fire and water. He awakens the different spiritual centres of the body and invokes the Supreme Spirit in his heart. Then he transfers the Supreme Spirit to the image before him and worships the image, regarding it no longer as clay or stone, but as the embodiment of Spirit, throbbing with Life and Consciousness. After the worship the Supreme Spirit is recalled from the image to Its true sanctuary, the heart of the priest. The real devotee knows the absurdity of worshipping the Transcendental Reality with material articles — clothing That which pervades the whole universe and the beyond, putting on a pedestal That which cannot be limited by space, feeding That which is disembodied and incorporeal, singing before That whose glory the music of the spheres tries vainly to proclaim. But through these rites the devotee aspires to go ultimately beyond rites and rituals, forms and names, words and praise, and to realize God as the All-pervading Consciousness.
   Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the Place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
   Ramkumar wanted Sri Ramakrishna to learn the intricate rituals of the worship of Kali. To become a priest of Kali one must undergo a special form of initiation from a qualified guru, and for Sri Ramakrishna a suitable brahmin was found. But no sooner did the brahmin speak the holy word in his ear than Sri Ramakrishna, overwhelmed with emotion, uttered a loud cry and plunged into deep concentration.
   A garbled report of Sri Ramakrishna's failing health, indifference to worldly life, and various abnormal activities reached Kamarpukur and filled the heart of his poor mother with anguish. At her repeated request he returned to his village for a change of air. But his boyhood friends did not interest him any more. A divine fever was consuming him. He spent a great part of the day and night in one of the cremation grounds, in meditation. the Place reminded him of the impermanence of the human body, of human hopes and achievements. It also reminded him of Kali, the Goddess of destruction.
   Harish, a young man in affluent circumstances, renounced his family and took shelter with the Master, who loved him for his sincerity, singleness of purpose, and quiet nature. He spent his leisure time in prayer and meditation, turning a deaf ear to the entreaties and threats of his relatives. Referring to his undisturbed peace of mind, the Master would say: "Real men are dead to the world though living. Look at Harish. He is an example." When one day the Master asked him to be a little kind to his wife, Harish said: "You must excuse me on this point. This is not the Place to show kindness. If I try to be sympathetic to her, there is a possibility of my forgetting the ideal and becoming entangled in the world."

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     In paragraph 7 the Place of life, the universe of animal
    souls, is identified with the toad, which
    For not until the Place is perfected by a T saith
     he PLACET.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  After the Master's demise, M. went on pilgrimage several times. He visited Banras, Vrindvan, Ayodhy and other places. At Banras he visited the famous Trailinga Swmi and fed him with sweets, and he had long conversations with Swami Bhaskarananda, one of the noted saintly and scholarly Sannysins of the time. In 1912 he went with the Holy Mother to Banras, and spent about a year in the company of Sannysins at Banras, Vrindvan, Hardwar, Hrishikesh and Swargashram. But he returned to Calcutta, as that city offered him the unique opportunity of associating himself with the Places hallowed by the Master in his lifetime. Afterwards he does not seem to have gone to any far-off place, but stayed on in his room in the Morton School carrying on his spiritual ministry, speaking on the Master and his teachings to the large number of people who flocked to him after having read his famous Kathmrita known to English readers as The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna.
  This brings us to the circumstances that led to the writing and publication of this monumental work, which has made M. one of the immortals in hagiographic literature.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Go and see honestly, carefully, all round the Place; consider
  that thirty people or so are taking their meals there and if anything happened what a horrible thing it would be - and, with
  ask you to read it from the Place I have marked with a red cross,
  for I think it may be useful to everyone there. I shall probably

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   From 1922 to 1926, No. 9, Rue de la Marine, where he and the Mother had shifted, was the Place where the sittings were held. There, also upstairs, was a less broad verandah than at the Guest House, a little bigger table in front of the central door out of three, and a broad Japanese chair, the table covered with a better cloth than the one in the Guest House, a small flower vase, an ash-tray, a block calendar indicating the date and an ordinary time-piece, and a number of chairs in front in a line. The evening sittings used to be after meditation at 4 or 4.30 p.m. After 24 November 1926, the sittings began to get later and later, till the limit of 1 o'clock at night was reached. Then the curtain fell. Sri Aurobindo retired completely after December 1926, and the evening sittings came to a close.
   On 8 February 1927, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 28, Rue Franois Martin, a house on the north-east of the same block as No. 9, Rue de la Marine.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The vital is at once the Place of desires and energies, impulses
  and passions, of cowardice, but also of heroism - to bridle it is

0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  To the Place where he (well I knew who!) was awaiting me
  A place where none appeared.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  in part to occupy the Place assigned to them.
  When order and harmony are established, the hierarchy is

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Love and admiration for a mahapurusha is not enough, even faith in his gospel is of little avail, nor can actual participation, consecrated work and labour in his cause save the situation; it is only when the principles, the bare realities for which the mahapurusha stands are in the open forum and men have the full and free opportunity of testing and assimilating them, it is only when individuals thus become living embodiments of those principles and realities that we do create a thing universal and permanent, as universal and permanent as earthly things may be. Principles only can embrace and unify the whole of humanity; a particular personality shall always create division and limitation. By placing the man in front, we erect a wall between the Principle and men at large. It is the principles, on the contrary, that should be given the Place of honour: our attempt should be to keep back personalities and make as little use of them as possible. Let the principles work and create in their freedom and power, untrammelled by the limitations of any mere human vessel.
   We are quite familiar with this cry so rampant in our democratic ageprinciples and no personalities! And although we admit the justice of it, yet we cannot ignore the trenchant one-sidedness which it involves. It is perhaps only a reaction, a swing to the opposite extreme of a mentality given too much to personalities, as the case generally has been in the past. It may be necessary, as a corrective, but it belongs only to a temporary stage. Since, however, we are after a universal ideal, we must also have an integral method. We shall have to curb many of our susceptibilities, diminish many of our apprehensions and soberly strike a balance between opposite extremes.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Christian too accepts the dual principle, but does not give equal status to the two. Satan is there, an eternal reality: it is anti-God, it seeks to oppose God, frustrate his work. It is the great tempter whose task it is to persuade, to inspire man to remain always an earthly creature and never turn to know or live in God. Now the crucial question that arises is, what is the necessity of this Antagonist in God's scheme of creation? What is the meaning of this struggle and battle? God could have created, if he had chosen, a world without Evil. The orthodox Christi an answer is that in that case one could not have fully appreciated the true value and glory of God's presence. It is to manifest and proclaim the great victory that the strife and combat has been arranged in which Man triumphs in the end and God's work stands vindicated. the Place of Satan is always Hell, but he cannot drag down a soul into his pit to hold it there eternally (although according to one doctrine there are or may be certain eternally damned souls).
   Goe the carries the process of convergence and even harmony of the two powers a little further and shows that although they are contrary apparently, they are not contradictory principles in essence. For, Satan is, after all, God's servant, even a very obedient servant; he is an instrument in the hand of the Almighty to work out His purpose. The purpose is to help and lead man, although in a devious way, towards a greater understanding, a nearer approach to Himself.

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   She clearly remembered where her room was, but each time she set out to go there, either the staircase disappeared or things were so changed that she could no longer find her way! So she went here and there, up and down, searched, went in and out but it was impossible to find the way to her room! Since all of this assumed a physical appearanceas I said, a very familiar and very common appearance, as is always the case in these symbolic visions there was somewhere (how shall I put it?) the hotels administrative office and a woman who seemed to be the manager, who had all the keys and who knew where everyone was staying. So the daughter went to this person and asked her, Could you show me the way to my room?But of course! Easily! Everyone around the manager looked at her as if to say, How can you say that? However, she got up, and with authority asked for a key the key to the daughters roomsaying, I shall take you there. And off she went along all kinds of paths, but all so complicated, so bizarre! The daughter was following along behind her very attentively, you see, so as not to lose sight of her. But just as they should have come to the Place where the daughters room was supposed to be, suddenly the manageress (let us call her the manageress), both the manageress and her key vanished! And the sense of this vanishing was so acute that at the same time, everything vanished!
   So to help you understand this enigma, let me tell you that the mother is physical Nature as she is, and the daughter is the new creation. The manageress is the worlds organizing mental consciousness as Nature has developed it thus far, that is, the most advanced organizing sense to have manifested in the present state of material Nature. This is the key to the vision.
   So, the best way to use these meditations (and they are going to increase, since we are now also going to replace the distributions with short meditations) is to go deep within yourselves, as far as you can, and find the Place where you can feel, perceive and perhaps even create an atmosphere of oneness wherein a force of order and organization can put each element in its true place, and out of the chaos existing at this hour, make a new, harmonious world surge forth.
   The Supramental Manifestation, (Cent. Ed. XVI, pp. 33-36.)

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I found myself upon an immense ship, which is the symbolic representation of the Place where this work is being carried out. This ship, as big as a city, is thoroughly organized, and it had certainly already been functioning for quite some time, for its organization was fully developed. It is the Place where people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the physical world, the first to manifest. The light was a blend of red and gold, forming a uniform substance of luminous orange. Everything was like that the light was like that, the people were like thateverything had this color, in varying shades, however, which enabled things to be distinguished from one another. The overall impression was of a shadowless world: there were shades, but no shadows. The atmosphere was full of joy, calm, order; everything worked smoothly and silently. At the same time, I could see all the details of the education, the training in all domains by which the people on board were being prepared.
   This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.

0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   On the way, I stopped at J and Es place. They are living like native fishermen, in loincloths, in a coconut grove by the sea. the Place is exceedingly beautiful, and the sea full of rainbow-hued coral. And suddenly, within twenty-four hours, I realized an old dreamor rather, I purged myself of an old and tenacious dream: that of living on a Pacific island as a simple fisherman. And all at once, I saw, in a flash, that this kind of life totally lacks a center. You float in a nowhere. It plunges you into some kind of higher inertia, an illumined inertia, and you lose all true substance.
   As for me, I am totally out of my element in this new life, as though I were uprooted from myself. I am living in the temple, in the midst of pujas,1 with white ashes on my forehead, barefoot dressed like a Hindu, sleeping on cement at night, eating impossible curries, with some good sunburns to complete the cooking. And there I am, clinging to you, for if you were not there I would collapse, so absurd would it all be. You are the only realityhow many times have I repeated this to myself, like a litany! Apart from this, I am holding up quite well physically. But inside and outside, nothing is left but you. I need you, thats all. Mother, this world is so horrifyingly empty. I really feel that I would evaporate if you werent there. Well, no doubt I had to go through this experience Perhaps I will be able to extract some book from it that will be of use to you. We are like children who need a lot of pictures in order to understand, and a few good kicks to realize our complete stupidity.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For the last, for money, he told me, I still dont know exactly what it depends on. Then one day I entered into trance with this idea in mind, and after a certain journey I came to a place like a subterranean grotto (which means that it is in the subconscient, or perhaps even in the inconscient) which was the source, the Place and the power over money. I was about to enter into this grotto (a kind of inner cave) when I saw, coiled and upright, an immense serpent, like an all black python, formidable, as big as a seven-story house, who said, You cannot pass!Why not? Let me pass!Myself, I would let you pass, but if I did, they would immediately destroy me.Who, then, is this they?They are the asuric4 powers who rule over money. They have put me here to guard the entrance, precisely so that you may not enter.And what is it that would give one the power to enter? Then he told me something like this: I heard (that is, he himself had no special knowledge, but it was something he had heard from his masters, those who ruled over him), I heard that he who will have a total power over the human sexual impulses (not merely in himself, but a universal power that is, a power enabling him to control this everywhere, among all men) will have the right to enter. In other words, these forces would not be able to prevent him from entering.
   A personal realization is very easy, it is nothing at all; a personal realization is one thing, but the power to control it among all men that is, to control or master such movements at will, everywhereis quite another. I dont believe that this condition has been fulfilled. If what the serpent said is true and if this is really what will vanquish these hostile forces that rule over money, well then, it has not been fulfilled.

0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is the Supreme Lord who has ineluctably decreed the Place you occupy in the universal concert, but whatever be this place, you have equally the same right as all others to ascend the supreme summits right to the supramental realization.
   There is ones position in the universal hierarchy, which is something ineluctableit is the eternal lawand there is the development in the manifestation, which is an education; it is progressive and done from within the being. What is remarkable is that to become a perfect being, this positionwhatever it is, decreed since all eternity, a part of the eternal Truthmust manifest with the greatest possible perfection as a result of evolutionary growth. It is the junction, the union of the two, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization, that will make the total and perfect being, and the manifestation as the Lord has willed it since the beginning of all eternity (which has no beginning at all! ).

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This is how it works: the psychic being passes from one life to another, but there are cases in which the psychic incarnates in order to to work out2 to pass through a certain experience, to learn a certain thing, to develop a certain thing through a certain experience. And so in this life, in the life where the experience is to be made, it can happen (there may be more than one reason) that the soul does not come down accurately in the Place it should have, some shift or other may occur, a set of contrary circumstancesthis happens sometimesand then the incarnation miscarries entirely and the soul leaves. But in other cases, the soul is simply placed in the impossibility of doing exactly what it wants and it finds itself swept away by unfortunate circumstances. Not only unfortunate from an objective standpoint, but unfortunate for its own development, and then that creates in it the necessity to begin the experience all over again, and in much more difficult conditions.
   And ifit can happenif the second attempt also miscarries, if the conditions make the experience the soul is seeking still more difficult for example, if one is in a body with an inadequate will or some distortion in the thought, or an egoism too too hardened, and it ends in suicide, it is dreadful. I have seen this many times, it creates a dreadful karma that can be repeated for lifetimes on end before the soul can conquer it and manage to do what it wants. And each time, the conditions become more difficult, each time it requires a still greater effort. And people who know this say, You cannot get out! In fact, it is this kind of desire to escape which pushes you into more foolish things3 that result in a still greater accumulation of difficulty. There are momentsmoments and circumstanceswhen no one is there to help you, and then things become so horrible, the circumstances become so abominable.

0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I, who know the consequences of these things, stopped him just in time I gave him a blow. Then I had enough of all this and it was over, I cleaned the Place out. It was almost a physical cleaning, for I had my hands clasped together (I was in a semitrance) and I threw them apart in an abrupt movement, left and right, powerfully, as if to sweep something away, and frrt! immediately everything was gone.
   But had that not happened I was watching, not exactly with curiosity, but in order to learnto learn what kind of atmosphere people live in! And it is ALWAYS like that! They are always pestered by HORDES of little formations that are absolutely swarming and disgusting, each one making its nasty little suggestion.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And I showed all these people to Sri Aurobindo, this whole field of work, and asked him WHEN this other world, the real one that is there, so near, would come to take the Place of our world of falsehood. Not ready. That was all he replied. Not ready.
   Sri Aurobindo gave me two days of thistotal bliss. But all the same, by the end of the second day I realized that I could not continue to remain there, for the work was not advancing. The work must be done in the body; the realization must be attained here in this physical world, for otherwise it is not complete. So I withdrew from that world and set to work here again.

0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For the Placement of words is not the same in English and in French. In English, for example, the Place an adverb occupies is of major importance for the precise meaning. In French also, but generally its not the same! If at least it were exactly the opposite of English it would be easier, but its not exactly the opposite. Its the same thing for the word order in a series of modifiers or any string of words; usually in English, for example, the most important word comes first and the least important last. In French, its usually the opposite but it doesnt always work!
   The spirit of the two languages is not the same. Something always escapes. This must surely be why revelations (as Sri Aurobindo calls them) sometimes come to me in one language and sometimes in the other. And it does not depend on the state of consciousness Im in, it depends on what has to be said.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I know I told you that I had had a vision, but you didnt understand what I told you that day. It was a vision of the Place you occupy in my being and of the work we have to do together. Thats really how it is. These things [that I tell you] have their utility and a concrete life, and I see them as very powerful for world transformation theyre what I call experiences (which is much more than an experience because it extends far beyond the individual)and its the same whether its said or not said: the Action is done. But the fact that it is said, that it is formulated here and preserved, is exclusively for you, because you were made for this and this is why we met.
   It doesnt need a lot of explaining.

0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I would like to ask you a question in turnbecause there are two ways of understanding your question. It can be taken in the same ironic or humorous tone that Sri Aurobindo has used in his aphorism when he wonders at mans capacity for self-deception. That is, you are putting yourself in the Place of the self-deceiver and saying, But I am of good faith! I always want the welfare of others the interests of humanity, to serve the Divine (of course!). Then how can I be deceiving myself?
   But actually, there are really two quite different forms of self-deception. One can be very shocked by certain things, not for personal reasons but precisely because of ones goodwill and ardor to serve the Divine, when one sees people misconducting themselves, being egoistical, unfaithful, treacherous. There comes a stage when one has mastered these things and doesnt permit them to manifest IN ONESELF; but to the extent that one is in contact with ordinary consciousness, ordinary viewpoints, ordinary life and thought, their possibility is still there, latent, because they are the inverse of the qualities one is striving for. And this opposition always exists until one has risen above and no longer has either the quality or the defect. As long as one has virtue, one always has its latent opposite. The opposition disappears only when one is beyond virtue and sin.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have studied the problem very closely, because when you come from Europe you bring all your European ideas with you and you dont know or understand a thing about the way it really is. I immediately came into contact with Brahmin servants and pariah servants, but I didnt know that some were Brahmins and others pariahs, nobody had told me anything; it depended upon the people I was with and the Places I went. But the contact, the atmosphere (gesture of fingering the air). You know, I didnt even need to touch them physically! There was such a difference that I asked Sri Aurobindo, But what is it? So he explained the whole thing to me.
   You see, originally these pariahs were people who took their delight (their pleasure) in filth and falsehood, in crime, in violence and robberyit was a joy for them. They had castes among themselves; there is still a caste of brigands nearby I once went to their village to have a lookpeople who always keep a dagger on them, they love to play with daggers. They stea l not so much out of need as out of pleasure. And dirty-they abhor cleanliness! And they will lie even if they have to contradict themselves fifteen minutes later, for the sheer delight of lying.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was about the Word, the primal sound. Sri Aurobindo speaks of it in Savitri: the essence of the Word and how it will express itself, how it will bring in the possibility of a supramental expression that will take the Place of languages. I began by speaking to him about the different languages, their limitations and possibilities; and I warned him against the deformations imposed on languages with the idea of making them a more flexible means of expressing something else. I told him how completely ridiculous it all was, and that it didnt correspond at all to the truth. Then little by little I began ascending to the Origin. So yesterday again, I had this same experience: a whole world of knowledge, of consciousness and of CERTAINTYprecluding the least possibility of contradiction, discussion, or opposition; the possibility DOES NOT EXIST, it doesnt exist. And the mind was absolutely silent and immobile, listening with obvious pleasure because these things had never before come into my consciousness; I had never been concerned with them in that way. It was completely newnot new in principle but completely new in action.
   The experiences are multiplying.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The tree of knowledge symbolizes this kind of knowledge a material knowledge, no longer divine because its origin was the sense of division and this is what began to spoil everything. How long did this period last? I am unable to say. (Because my recollection is of an almost immortal life; it seems that it was through some sort of evolutionary accident that the destruction of forms became necessary for progress.) And where did it take place? From certain impressions (but these are only impressions), it would seem that it was in the vicinity of either this side of Ceylon and India or the other, I dont know exactly (Mother indicates the Indian Ocean either west of Ceylon and India or to the east between Ceylon and Java), although certainly the Place no longer exists; it must have been swallowed up by the sea. I have a very clear vision of the Place and a consciousness of that life and its forms, but I cant give precise material details. Did it last for centuries, was it ? I dont know. To tell the truth, when I was reliving those moments I wasnt curious about such details (for one is in another mental state where there is no curiosity about material details: all things turn into psychological facts). It was something so simple, luminous, harmonious, far removed from all our usual preoccupationsthose very preoccupations with time and space. It was a spontaneous life, extremely beautiful, and so close to Naturea natural flowering of animal life. There were no oppositions or contradictions, nothing of the kindeverything happened in the best way possible.

0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This japa, you know, didnt at all come from here (Mother points to her head). Its something I received fully formed, and to such an extent that I couldnt even change the Place of a single thinga will seemed to oppose any change. Its a long series unfolding according to a law that probably corresponds to what is needed to develop this consciousness and the work it has to do (I suppose I dont really know and I havent tried to know). But a sort of law makes it impossible to change the position of even a single word, because these are not wordsthey are fully formed states of consciousness. And the whole series culminates with:
   Manifest Your Love.

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are clearly universal repercussions and effects, of course, but the thing is WORKED OUT here, the Place of work is HERE. So instead of living beatifically in Her universal state and beyond, in the extra-universal eternity outside of time, She says, No, I am going to do my work HERE, I choose to work HERE. The Supreme then tells her, What you have expressed is My Will.. I want to work HERE, and when all is ready, when the earth is ready, when humanity is ready (even if no one is aware of it), when the Great Moment comes, well I will descend to finish my work.
   Thats the story.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I mean, arent the Places you go to in sleep the same as the ones you go to in death?
   No, no, no. Most of the time in sleep, with very few exceptions, one is in contact with all that rises up from the subconscient: a cerebral subconscient, an emotive subconscient, a material subconscient; this is what produces ninety-nine percent of the dreams people have. Sometimesusually the mind goes wandering, but ninety-nine and a half percent of the time, one remembers nothing when it returns, because the link is not properly established.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The voyage draws to its close. Agni has recovered its solar totality, its two concealed extremities. The inviolable work is fulfilled. For Agni is the Place where high meets lowand in truth, there is no longer high nor low, but a single Sun everywhere: O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below (III.22.3). O Fire O universal Godhead, thou art the navel-knot of the earths and their inhabitants; all men born thou controllest and supportest like a pillar (I.59.1). O Flame, thou foundest the mortal in a supreme immortality thou createst divine bliss and human joy (I.31.7). For the worlds heart is Joy, Joy dwells in the depths of all things, the well of honey covered by the rock (II.24.4).
   The day before, Mother had listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the ifs. There is a domain where no more ifs exist, and when I am there, I still dont find any signs of inevitability. the Place X looks from is all mixed up. I have had a certain number of visions, but not THE vision of inevitable war.
   Not that they arent trying!

0 1961-11-16b, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You were scheduled for the 21st and the Italian delegate for the 23rd. I have switched it around, so on the 23rd you take the Place of this lady, whom I will now see on the 21st.
   I find the book VERY BEAUTIFUL.

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the Place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
   And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what I always tell those who criticize the government: You deserve to be put in the Place of the Prime Minister, or any other minister, with decisions to make; and with the responsibility placed on you, suppose you suddenly had to decide on things of which you know nothingyoud soon see what fun it is! You see, to govern properly, you have to be you have to be a sage! You should have a universal vision and be above all personal questions. There is not onenot one.
   Some are sluggish (theyre the best, because I can make them do what I want them to do); theyre like automatons, so you can get something out of them. But unfortunately they think they are they have the sense of their responsibility, so they think they are very superior then its terrible!

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, listen (this is not meant to be published or told), I dont know if Ive told you already. I was nine or ten years old, I was running with some friends in the forest of Fontainebleau (Ive told this story somewhere). The forest is rather dense, so you cant see very far ahead. We were running, and speeding along as I was, I didnt see I was coming to the edge overhanging the road. the Place where we were was about ten feet above the road (more than a story high), and the road was paved with stonesfreshly paved. And we were running. I was racing ahead, the others were behind. Well, Id built up such momentum that I couldnt stopwhoosh! I went sailing into the air. I was ten, eleven at the most, mind you, with no notion of the miraculous or the marvelous, nothing, nothing I was just flung into the air. And I felt something supporting me, holding me up, and I was literally SET DOWN on the ground, on the stones. I got up (I found it perfectly natural, you understand!): not a scratch, not a speck of dust, nothing, absolutely intact. I fell down very, very slowly. Then everyone rushed up to see. Oh, its nothing! I said, I am all right. And I left it at that. But the impression lingered. That feeling of something carrying me (gesture of a slow fall, like a leaf falling in stages with slight pauses): I fell down that slow. And the material proof was there, it was no illusion since I was unscathed the road was paved with stones (you know the flint stones of France?): not a scratch, nothing. Not a speck of dust.
   The soul was very alive at the time, and with all its strength it resisted the intrusion of the material logic4 of the worldso it seemed to me perfectly natural. I simply thought, No. Accidents cant happen to me.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If its underlined, its not by me! No, thats the Place where I stopped when I was reading: I used to mark in red the Place where I stopped.
   He says (Death to Savitri, in a supremely ironic tone):

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didnt even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced yoga for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light. I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, Well! Then I didnt give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the Place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.
   Its the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, Glory to You, O Lord, into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolinis help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was therenot because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of giving me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and thats the japa I do now I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.1 And thats how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your beingthere is no need of effort or concentration: its your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within. No guru can give you that.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt know them (I know them, but I dont know them!), but I understood who the person was just from the way his face reacted to the atmosphere of the Place! It was very funny. Two of them, in particular, when they came in, I thought, Oh, it must be so and so, and the other, Oh, this is certainly so and so, merely from the reaction on their faces the contortion of their features on entering the bath! But in all that crowd there was one man, a sturdy fellow, in a military uniformonly onewhose face (whats the word in French?) became dignified. A sense of dignity suddenly came over his face. He was the chief of the Madras police (!)
   Only one.
   Its true, people are generally built for the Place where they are to live, but in my case, I felt comfortable only here. Up to the age of thirty, my whole childhood and youth, I always felt coldalways cold. And in winter Yet I went skating, did exercises, I led a very active life but cold, terribly cold! I felt as if I lacked the sun. But when I came here: Ah, at last! (Mother takes a breath) Now I am comfortable. The first year when I came here, bringing all that accumulated cold in my body, at the height of summer, in this season, I was going about in a woolen suit! A skirt, a blouse and a cloak. People would stare at me. I didnt even notice itit was my natural dress.
   When I left again, I went by boat (people didnt travel by plane at the time), and when I came to the middle of the Mediterranean, I fell sicksick from the cold, in the Mediterranean! So you see, I was built for the work here, (laughing) it was foreseen!

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are activities that take place in a semidarkness, which the people of the Placepeople who are here at the Ashramregard as light and where everyone attends to his affairs with his own ideas and what he considers to be his knowledge. Everything takes place in a semidarkness, a great confusion and a you know, a most oppressive sense of powerlessness. It went on for hours. Finally, I absolutely wanted I wanted to get out of that place at all costs and return to the Light (the real one) and the open. But it was literally impossible: whatever path I took to get out suddenly collapsed, or disappeared as if swallowed up in a wall or a complexity of incoherent things, or else it came to an abrupt end, plunging straight down very deep. I remember one of those places, I absolutely wanted to find a way out, and when I got there, there was a sheer gulf, and I said to myself, What am I going to do? Just then I saw a man, I dont know who he was, but he was dressed (it was symbolic) as a mountain climber, with all the equipment needed to climb down a sheer cliff, and with the help of his ice axe he fastened himself to the cliff and climbed down. Then I said, This is PRETENDING to find the way, but its not finding the way. I was there concentrating, and as I concentrated, suddenly I was able to find a path which led me up to a terrace.
   I was accompanied by three or four people (but they are symbolic people). Everything was taking place in a half-night, and outside it was complete night. But when I reached the terrace, there was one of those big electric street lights, which turned on and gave a white light (like the half-light of an electric lamp in the nightwhich is nothing). The terrace was a very long one, but with a drop on every side: there was no way to get out; at one end, the way was blocked by a sort of house, and on both sides it plunged straight down into a black hole. And then that sense of powerlessness, of knowing nothingyou dont know where to go, you dont know what to do. It was And it is THE ORDINARY STATE OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS the consciousness of human activity. But in my consciousness (I was shut in there, you understand), it was truly it was almost a torture, last night; it was frightful.

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its giving me the same kind of nights again. But its odd, I dont know what it means, last night there were buildings made of a kind of red granite, and many Japanese. Japanese women sewing and making ladies dresses and fabrics; Japanese youths climbing up and down the buildings with great agility; and everybody was very nice. But it was always the same thing (gesture of a collapse or a fall into a hole): you know, a path opens up, you walk on it, and after a while, plop! it all collapses. And there was a young Japanese man who was climbing up and down the Place absolutely like a monkey, with extraordinary ease: Oh, I thought, but thats what I should do! But when I approached the spot, the things he used to climb up and down vanished! Finally, after a while, I made a decision: I will go just the same, and found myself downstairs. There I met some people and all sorts of things took place. But what I found interesting was that all the buildings (there were a great many of them, countless buildings!) were made of a kind of red porphyry. It was very beautiful, Granite or porphyry, there were both. Wide stairs, big halls, large gardenseven in the gardens there were constructions.
   But outwardly, difficulties are coming back, in the sense that the Chinese seem to be seized again with a zeal to conquer they are massing troops at the border.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know whether its listening or seeing: its something in between. For a very long time, all my contacts with the invisible were visual contacts, but now there is sound too. So this is how it works: I simply have to be attentive, that is to say, not actively busy with something else. If I stay still, it comes: its exactly like a rivulet, a tiny rivulet flowing out of a mountain; its very clear and pure like pure water, very transparent, and very white and luminous at the same time. It comes (gesture as of pearls of water dropping) and it arranges itself here, just above the head, in the form of words. It arranges itself, and someone, I dont know who (probably Sri Aurobindo! because its someone with a poetic power), looks after the sound and the Placement of the words, and puts them in the proper order. Finally, after a little while, its complete. And then I write it downits very amusing.
   Thats what happened with the English translation: I had said with authority, It will not be translated. Then this morning, when I wasnt thinking of anything at all, it came all on its own. That is to say, to be precise, I was telling the fact to someone who knows English better than French, so I said it in English, and once it was said I noticed, Well, well! Ah, thats it, thats right! It was the experience that had expressed itself in English.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day, the process was less complete, but it was something similar, a first hint: K. had sent me an article he wanted to publish somewhere with quotations from Sri Aurobindo and myself, and he wanted to make sure it was correct and he hadnt muddled it (!) In one place, I saw a comment by him (you know how people delight in wordplays when they are fully in the mind: the mind loves to play with words and contrast one sentence with another), it was in English, I am not quoting word for word, but he said that the age of religions was the age of the gods; and, naturally, as our Mr. Mind loves to play with words, it made him say that, now, the age of the gods is over and it is the age of Godwhich means he was deplorably falling back into the Christian religion without noticing it! And just as I saw his written sentence, I saw that tendency of the mind which loves it and finds it very oh, charming, such a nice turn of phrase (!) I didnt say anything, I went on to the end of his article. Then where that sentence was I saw a little light shining: it was like a little spark (I saw that with my eyes open). I looked at my spark, and in the Place of God, there was The One. So I took my pen and made the correction.
   But my first translation was The All-Containing One, because it was an experience, not a thought. What I saw was The One containing all. And innocently, I wrote it down on a paper (Mother shows a little scrap of paper): The All-Containing One. But just then, I saw what looked like someone giving me a slap and telling me, Not that: you should put The One, thats all. So I wrote The One.

0 1963-10-05, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the way, the same thing happened again: I went the usual wayplop! cut off, nothing left, I cant get through; I come back, start another wayplop! cut off, I cant get through. Yet I kept going up (how, I dont know). Then I reached a sort of square terrace-balcony, perfectly square, and ALL its doors were closed. There was no way of going farther: all the doors were closed. Then I see water rising, rising, rising in the ENTIRE building, except the Places where the doors were closed. Downstairs (I dont know, I was very high up, maybe on the fourth or fifth floor) the doors were closed, so naturally water could not get in. All the courtyards (large, immense courtyards) were turned into swimming pools. What water! I kept watching it, admiring it; I said to myself, What wonderful water! So clear, so clear, clearer than any I ever saw. Water that was I cant say, it was transparent like like purity itself, it was marvelous. It was rising and rising and rising. I saw in one of the courtyards on my left (a very large courtyard: it had become an immense swimming pool!), I saw a person in a bathing suit come out of the water, as if he had taken his bath in it, and wrap himself up (a very tall person, very tall, who was neither a man nor a woman), he wrapped himself up in a bathrobe, then walked away on the water (!) I was watching this till suddenly I realized that the water was beginning to reach my feet. Then I KNEW: Ah, yes! Theyve decided to do this. I was a little upset: They really could have told me they were going to do this! I thought. Its something they must do regularly. Did they inform some people? (All this in my head, of course.)
   And I kept admiring that water, thinking, But its purity itself! It was reaching my feet, yet I wasnt getting wet. Then I remarked, If I stay here (Because I was standing with my back against closed doors and the building extended beyond them, but in front of me there was nothing, so normally the water should have flowed out that wayhow is it then that it didnt? I dont know the whole thing was quite marvelous!) And it was rising and rising and rising, until it reached my ankles and suddenly triggered something within me I woke up.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I was looking at it and thinking, How come? I was neither angry nor upset nor anything at allwithin, there was always that same Love, unchanging, always, always there, for everything; even when I perceive things with a kind of discernment (not even an intuitive one, a discernment higher than intuitive, which is like a clear visionclear, precise, in the white Light), the discernment of all the stupidity, all the ill will, all the crookednessa very clear discernmentit is always with a Smile, there is always that same Vibration of an eternal Love. Then that Power comesit doesnt disturb anything, it doesnt take the Place of anything: its an addition. Its an action: it does its action and then goes away. But while its there you know, the Force that made me bang my fist on the table could have smashed everything. But of course, a poor little hand, a poor little arm, could only shake the table! (Mother laughs) It could only make a lot of noise and shake the table. But the perception was tremendous.
   That was the last time, but not the first.

0 1964-03-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To translate I go to the Place where things are crystallized and formulated. Nowadays my translations are not exactly an amalgamation, but they are under the influence of both languages: my English is a little French and my French is a little Englishits a mixture of the two. And I see that from the standpoint of expression, its rather beneficial, for a certain subtlety comes from it.
   I dont translate at all, I never try to translate: I simply go back to the Place where it came from, and instead of receiving this way (gesture above the head, like scales tipping to the right for French) I receive that way (the scales tip to the left for English), and I see that it doesnt make much difference: the origin is a sort of amalgamation of the two languages. Perhaps it could give birth to a somewhat more supple form in both languages: a little more precise in English, a little more supple in French.
   I dont find our present language satisfactory. But I dont find the other thing [Franglais] satisfactory eitherit hasnt been found yet.
   And the method is always the same: I never translatenever, never I go up above, to the Place where one thinks beyond words, where one experiences the idea or the thought of a thing, or the movement or the feeling (whatever), and when its in a particular language, it goes like this (same gesture as before), while in another language, it goes like that: its as if something up above tipped over. I dont translate on the same level at all, I never translate on the level of languages. And sometimes, I notice that for me the quality of the words is very different from what it is for others, very different.
   I have given up all hope of making myself understood.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even if we say a state that takes the Place of another takes the Place we immediately introduce movementall our words are like that, what can we say?
   Yesterday again, the experience was quite concrete and powerful: it isnt necessary to move, or to move anything, for this Truth-Consciousness to replace the consciousness of deformation or distortion. In other words, the capacity to live in and be this true Vibrationessential and trueseems to have the power to SUBSTITUTE this Vibration for the vibration of Falsehood and Distortion, to such an extent that For instance, the outcome of Distortion or of the vibration of distortion should naturally have been an accident or catastrophe, but if, within those vibrations, there is a consciousness that has the power to become aware of the Vibration of Truth and therefore manifest the Vibration of Truth, it canit mustcancel the other vibration. Which would be translated, in the external phenomenon, by an intervention that would stop the catastrophe.

0 1964-06-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There you are! Since my last letter, I have seen you several times, often, evenevery time that I go to the Place where the moves of nations (their next move) are being worked out. It is a terrestrial mental region, open to the higher influences. It seems to interest you, especially in certain details.
   Last night, it involved the countries of the Far East, particularly China and Japan. You were there with me. We were trying to do some good work and to bring about a rapprochement. The details were picturesque and interesting but too long to narrate.

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you (and even wrote you when you were in France) that I was seeing you. At one time I used to go to the Place where the events in the various countries of the world are preparedyou were there, too. And you seemed to be very interested. There were goings-on between China and Japan, and it was very funny because one could see events, people with quite unexpected costumes and all sorts of things, ways of life and so on, and it didnt correspond to an active knowledge: it was a FACT, I had gone there. And you were there; you were there with me and you were interested.
   I remember once (I wrote to you about it), we spent a long time, a long while, looking at what the Chinese wanted to do, and there were the two kinds of Chinese: the Communist Chinese and the Formosan Chinese. And they were doing things: there were not only ideas, but acts, their actions could be seen. Now Ive forgotten the details, but it was really very interesting. There was a place (it was where I wanted to go, and I did go there), the Place where the meeting point of those Chinese could be found I was always leading people and circumstances to a plane where a harmony is worked out.
   That was more interesting than the last two nights!

0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the first day, I was almost dazed; I was constantly groping for the way to do things. Yesterday, it was still strong. And this morning, suddenly I began to understand (what I call to understand is to have control), I understood: Ah, thats it! Because I was wondering, But what on earth does all this mean? How can I do my work? I remember, yesterday I had to see a host of people, people who arent close and whose atmosphere isnt good: it was very difficult, I had to keep a hold on myself, and I must have looked strange, very absent I was very far away, in a very deep consciousness, so that my body wouldnt be you know, that gave it discomfort of sortsdiscomfort, yesit was hard to bear. Yesterday the body was still that way the whole morning; towards evening it got better. But the night wasnt good, oh! In the night, I am always given a state of human consciousness to put right, one after another there are millions of them. And there are always all the images and events that illustrate that particular state of consciousness. At times, its very hard going: I wake up tired, as after a long period of work. And last night, thats how it was; its always the various, multiple ways which men have of complicating the original Simplicity: of turning a simple vibration into extremely complicated eventswhere the thing should be simple and flow naturally, there are endless complications, and such difficulties! Unbearable and insuperable difficulties. I dont know if you have experienced that: you want to go somewhere, but there are hindrances everywhere; you want to go out of a room, but there is no way out, or there is one, but you have to crawl on the ground under kinds of rocks and then something in the being refuses, No, I wont do it. And with a sense of insecurity, as if at any moment the thing could topple over and crush you. There are people who want to help you, but they cant do anything at all, they only make the complication still more complicated; you start on a road with the certainty of reaching a particular place, then all of a sudden, in the middle of it the road changes, everything changes, and you have your back to the Place you wanted to go. All kinds of things like that. The symbolism of it is extremely clear. But then, it makes for a lot of work.
   Anyway, I got up in that state and began to wonder, Wont there be an end to it? Its always, always, always like that. And more and more I have an inner conviction that it isnt a thing you can obtain through effort and progressive transformationit would take millions of years! Its only the Grace. When the Lord decides, Its finished, now its going to be like that, it will be like that. Then you find rest and tranquillity.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother smiles) Human nature is such that laziness has taken the Place of aspiration (not for everyone, but still fairly generally), and license or libertinism has taken the Place of freedom. Which would tend to prove that the human species must go through a period of brutal handling before it can be ready to get away more sincerely from the slavery to activity.
   The first movement is indeed like this: At last, to find the Place where I can concentrate, find myself, live truly without having to bother about material things. This is the first aspiration (its even on this basis that the disciplesat least in the beginningwere chosen), but it doesnt last! Things become easy, so you let yourself go. There are no moral restraints, so you do stupid things.
   But it cannot even be said it was a mistake in recruitingit would be tempting to believe this, but its not true, because the recruiting was done on the basis of a rather precise and clear inner sign. Its probably the difficulty of keeping the inner attitude unalloyed. Thats exactly what Sri Aurobindo wanted and attempted; he used to say, If I can find a hundred people, it will be enough for my purpose.

0 1964-09-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw two things, which were, so to speak, concomitant, or superimposed (they occupied the same space). One seemed to me to be what you wanted to write, the other seemed to me to be what you will write. It was the same book, but it was very differentvery, very different. Yet it was the same book. I even saw images, I saw scenes, I saw sentences and I saw almost the entire story (if it can be called a story). It was very interesting, because one was matt and concrete (there was a kind of hardness in it, it was precise), while the other was vibrant and still uncertain, and there were sparks of light in it that were calling down something, that were trying to make something descend. And one was endeavoring to take the Place of the other.1
   So I followed that very closely, and then, when the work was finished (gesture as of a screen being pulled up), it went away, as always.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These last few nights, an experience has been developing. There is a sort of objectification, like scenes unfolding in which I am one of the characters; but it isnt me, it is some character or other that I play in order to have the double consciousness, the ordinary consciousness and the true consciousness at the same time. There was a whole series of experiences to show simultaneously the True Thing and the sort of half-death (its his word that makes me think of this I am too dead), the half-death of the mind. In those experiences, the state of ordinary mentality is something dry (not exactly hard because its crumbly), lifeless, without vibrationdry, cold; and as a color, its always grayish. And then, there is a maximum tension, an effort to understand and remember and knowknow what you should do; when you go somewhere, know how you should go there; know what people are going to do, know Everything, you see, is a perpetual question of the mind (its subconscious in the mindsome are conscious of it, but even in those who are apparently quiet, its there constantly that tension to know). And its a sort of superficial thing, shallow, cold and dry, WITHOUT VIBRATION. At the same time, as if in gusts, the true consciousness comes, as a contrast. And it happens in almost cinematographic circumstances (there is always a story, to make it more living). For instance, last night (its one story among many, many others), the I that was conscious then (which isnt me, you understand), the I that was playing had to go somewhere: it was with other people in a certain place and had to go through the town to another place. And she knew nothing, neither the way nor the name of the Place she was going to, nor the person she had to seeshe knew nothing. She knew nothing, but she knew she had to go. So then, that tension: how, how can you know? How can you know? And questioning people, asking questions, trying to explain, You know, its like this and like that, innumerable details (it lasts for hours). And now and then, a flood of lighta warm, golden, living, comfortable lightand the feeling that everything is prearranged, that all that will have to be known will be known, that the way has been prepared beforeh and that all you have to do is let yourself live! It comes like that, in gusts. But then, there is an intensity of contrast between that constant effort of the mind, which is an enormous effort of tension and concentrated will, and then and then that glory. That comfortable glory, you know, in which you let yourself go in trusting happiness: But everything is ready, everything is luminous, everything is known! All you have to do is let yourself live. All you have to do is let yourself live.
   Its as if a play were performed to make it more living, more realone subject, another subject, this, that. If you enter a certain state, then another time enter the other state, you can remember the difference and its useful, but in this form of a play, with the double consciousness, the opposition becomes so real, so concrete that you come out of it wondering, How can you go on living in this aberration when you have once TOUCHEDtouched, experienced the True Thing?
   You try out a number of landmarks in order to build yourself a cage. And then, suddenly, a breatha luminous, golden, warm, relaxed, comfortable breath: Oh, but its obvious, thats how it is! But I will be CARRIED quite naturally to the Placewhats all this complication!?
   It is the body learning its lesson. Its learning its lesson.

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is another thing. Recently, one day, I suddenly I am extremely sensitive to the composition of the air, from my earliest childhood: airs, if I may say so, they each had their own taste, their own color and quality, and I would recognize them to such a point that sometimes I would say, Oh, the air of (I was a child, of course), the air of this country or the air of that place has come here. It was like that. I was extremely sensitive to the quality of pure air, that is, without the elements that come from the decomposition of life and especially from the Places where people are crowded together. It was like that to an extremely sharp degree: for instance, if I was moved from one place to another, I could be suddenly cured of an illness from the change of air. When I met Thon, it became conscious, an object of study, and it still goes on. Perhaps a few days ago (I cant say, time has no meaning), but not very long ago, I said, Theres something new in the air. And something very unpleasant, extremely pernicious; I felt that that something (I didnt say anything to anyone, naturally) had a peculiar, extremely subtle odor, not a physical one, and had the power to separate vital vibrations from physical vibrations that is to say, an extremely noxious element.
   Immediately I set to work (it lasted for hours), and the night was spent counteracting it: I tried to find which higher vibration could counteract it, until I succeeded in clarifying the atmosphere. But the memory remained very precise. And very recently (maybe a day or two ago), they told me that the Chinese had chosen an Indian territory, in the North, to test a certain kind of atomic bomb, and that they had exploded a certain bomb there. When they told me this, the memory of my odor abruptly came back.1

0 1965-01-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, thats right. When I heard his music for the first time, something suddenly opened up and I was right in the middle of the Place I know, from which true Harmony comessuddenly.

0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the vision, the perception (it was like a perception, you know) wasnt exactly from very far because it had the accuracy of a microscope, but all was an object of observation. At that moment, all the fires were starting, then hundreds of brickbats (not stones: brickbats) were bombarding all the windows and doors (all our windows, all the doors have been smashed in), which means infernal din: a pack of several hundred people, all drunk, bellowing, and shouts all over the Place. So that bombardment of stones and those flames leaping up to the sky the whole sky was redit was all seen I was simply seated at my table; when the attack started, I was having my dinner, and a little before it started, that experience came, that consciousness: I wasnt this body anymore, I was the earth the physical truth-consciousness of the earth, to be exactwith a PEACE, a STILLNESS unknown to the physical. And it all seemed like an absolute Falsehood, without any element of truth behind it. Yet at the same time, I had a microscopic perception (but absolutely precise and exact) of all the points of falsehood IN THE ASHRAMS ATMOSPHERE that established the contact.
   So if that consciousness that was there had been collective, if it had been possible to receive it collectively, NOTHING WOULD HAVE BEEN TOUCHED: the stones would have been thrown, but wouldnt have hit anyone. Thats how it would have been. For instance, a stone (a brickbat) was flung and hit my window; it fell on the roof there (even causing a water leak that had to be plugged), and I saw that very minute, I saw in the consciousness of the people present the exact vibration of Falsehood that had allowed the stone to hit there. And AT THE SAME TIME, simultaneously (it cant be said, but it was simultaneous), everywhere, all over the town and especially over the Ashram here, I saw all the points, the exact vibration of Falsehood in everyone or everything that made the contact possible.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was like a demonstration of the discernment between the vibration that responds to Falsehood, and the vibration in which there is no response, which means that no contact is possible they are different worlds. Its a world of Truth and the other one is a world of Falsehood. And this world of Truth is PHYSICAL, it is material: its not up above, it is material. And thats what must come to the fore and take the Place of the other.
   The true physical Sri Aurobindo spoke of?

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My means of knowing people now is also like that. But for a long time now, when I see a photograph, for instance, it hasnt been going through thought at all; there are neither deductions nor intuitions: the photograph causes a vibration somewhere. And funny things happen, too; the other day, they gave me the photograph of a person, so I have a very clear perception: from the Place that is touched, from the vibration that responds, I know that this man is used to handling ideas and that he has the self-assurance of someone who teaches. I ask (just to see), What does this man do? They tell me, He is a businessman. I said, Well, he isnt made to be a businessman, he doesnt know the first thing about business! And three minutes after, they tell me, Oh, excuse me, I am sorry, I made a mistake, he is a teacher! (Mother laughs) Thats how it is.
   And its constant, constant.

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw that very clearly: the Place it has in the universal organization. And if its in its place, then its quite all rightwhen a thing is in its place it becomes very good.
   And when X came, they took him to Auroville,2 and there is there a small Ganesh temple that was bought along with the land, on condition that the small temple be respected and people be allowed to come and offer prayers if they want to. They showed him the temple, he was very glad, then they asked him what should be done for the ritesOh, Ganesh will look after that, dont worry! (Mother laughs) He said that very nicely.

0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the papers and pens depend on the Place where Ive written!
   (Satprem looks at a slip of paper, page 3, in ink, with another slip, page 2, of a different size, in pencil, and no page 1.) I keep them in every corner of every room!

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For a long time, I had had a plan of the ideal city, but that was during Sri Aurobindos lifetime, with Sri Aurobindo living at its center. Afterwards I was no longer interested. Then, we took up the idea of Auroville again (I was the one who called it Auroville), but from the other end: instead of the formation having to find the Place, it was the Place (near the Lake) that caused the formation to be born; and up to now I took a very secondary interest in it because I hadnt received anything direct. Then that little H. took it into her head to have a house there, near the Lake, and have a house for me next to hers to offer me. And she wrote to me all her dreams; one or two sentences suddenly awakened an old, old memory of something that had tried to manifesta creationwhen I was very small (I dont remember what age), and that had again tried to manifest at the very beginning of the century when I was with Thon. Then I had forgotten all about it. And it came back with that letter: suddenly I had my plan of Auroville. Now I have my general plan; I am waiting for R. to make the detailed plans because since the beginning I have said, R. will be the architect, and I have written to R.
   When he came here last year he went to see Chandigarh, the city built by Le Corbusier up there in Punjab, and he wasnt very happy (it seems to me rather mediocre I dont know, I havent seen it; I only saw photographs that were dreadful). And when he spoke to me, I saw that he was feeling, Oh, if I had a city to build! So I wrote to him, If you want, I have a city to build. He is so very glad, he is coming. And when he comes, Ill show him my plan, then he will build the city.1
   Then the industrial section Already many people, including the Madras government (the Madras government is lending money) want to set up industries, which will be on a special basis. This industrial section is in the east, and its very large: there is plenty of space; and it must slope down to the sea. North of Pondicherry, there is indeed a rather large expanse which is totally uninhabited and uncultivated; its by the sea, going northward along the coast. So this industrial section would slope down to the sea, and, if possible, there would be a sort of wharf (not exactly a harbor, but a place where boats can berth), and all those industries with the necessary internal means of transport would have a direct possibility of export. And here, there would be a big hotel, the plan of which R. has already done (we wanted to build the hotel here, in the Place of the Shipping Company, but the owner, after saying yes, said no thats very good, it will be better there), a big hotel to receive visitors from outside. Quite a few industries have already signed up for this section; I dont know if there will be enough space, but well manage.
   Then in the north (thats where there is the most space, naturally), in the direction of Madras: the cultural zone. There, an auditorium (the auditorium I have dreamed of doing for a long time: plans had already been made), an auditorium with a concert hall and grand organ, the best you find now (it seems they make wonderful things). I want a grand organ. There will also be a theater stage with wings (a revolving stage and so on, the very best you can find). So, here, a magnificent auditorium. There will be a library, there will be a museum, exhibition rooms (not in the auditorium: in addition to it), there will be a cinema studio, a cinema school; there will be a gliding club: already we almost have the governments authorization and promiseanyway its already at a very advanced stage. Then, towards Madras, where there is plenty of space, a stadium. And a stadium that we want to be the most modern and the most perfect possible, with the idea (an idea Ive had for a long time) that twelve years (the Olympic games take place every four years), twelve years after 1968 (in 1968, the Olympiad will be held in Mexico), twelve years after, we would have the Olympic games in India, here. So we need space.
   Outside the walls, in my first formation there was on one side the industrial estate, and on the other the fields, farms, etc., that were to supply the city. But that really meant a countrynot a large one, but a country. Now its much more limited; its not my symbol anymore, there are only four zones, and no walls. And there will be money. The other formation, you know, was really an ideal attempt. But I reckoned it would take many years before we began: at the time, I expected to begin only after twenty-four years. But now, its much more modest, its a transitional experiment, and its much more realizable the other plan was I nearly had the land: it was at the time of Sir Akbar (you remember?) of Hyderabad. They sent me photographs of Hyderabad State, and there, among those photos, I found my ideal place: an isolated hill (a rather large hill), below which a big river flowed. I told him, I would like to have this place, and he arranged the whole thing (it was all arranged, they had sent me the plans, and the papers and everything declaring it to be donated to the Ashram). But they set a condition (the area was a virgin forest and uncultivated lands): they would give the Place on condition, naturally, that we would cultivate it, but the products had to be used on the spot; for instance the crops, the timber had to be used on the spot, not transported away, we werent allowed to take anything out of Hyderabad State. There was even N. who was a sailor and who said he would obtain a sailing boat from England to sail up the river, collect all the products and bring them back to us hereeverything was very well seen to! Then they set that condition. I asked if it was possible to remove it, then Sir Akbar died and it was over, the whole thing fell through. Afterwards I was glad it hadnt worked out because, with Sri Aurobindo gone, I could no longer leave Pondicherry I could leave Pondicherry only with him (provided he agreed to go and live in his ideal city). At the time I told Antonin Raymond, who built Golconde, about the project, and he was enthusiastic, he told me, As soon as you start building, call me and I will come. I showed him my plan (it was on the model of my symbol, enlarged), and he was quite enthusiastic, he found it magnificent.
   It fell through. But the other project, which is just a small intermediate attempt, we can try.

0 1965-08-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He [C.] must have something, but I dont feel anything! (Mother makes a gesture as thin as cigarette paper.) Its something without force. But K., too, when she was in America, was quite under his thumb. And she said she had marvelous meditations with him! But I wrote to K., because he gave her advice on her life and on what she should and should not do; so she wrote to ask me, How much am I to believe? I answered, Nothing! He had forbidden her to come to the Ashram; he had told her that it wasnt the Place for her, that she was much too grown-up to come here! The Ashram is good for those who have nothing in them, who need to be kept well in hand, while someone with a capacity must live independently.
   Thats how he catches them.
   I think for the last few nights I have been drawing closer to the Place where you go. Because the last two nights, looking after things of that sort, I have had a strong feeling that I would find you soon. Very interesting things, but very intellectual, thats the trouble!
   I am myself more interested in action than in thought.

0 1965-09-15a, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And an infernal noise. It was clear that it should also have carried away the Place where I was, but that didnt move.
   And an indication. the Place where I was was very large (larger than a house), and I went about: I tried to rest somewhere, but the noise and din was so dreadful that it was impossible, so I got up. There were three people, two of whom have a body and the third doesnt have a body (I know them), and they werent at the same place. The first person was with me, where I wanted to rest, but I said, Its impossible, so I left that place and went to the other end, and there I found the person who doesnt have a body, watching intensely through those glass walls, like that, quite tense (which would tend to prove that it is also taking place in the subtle physical, or even in the most material vital). Oh, no one can ever imagine that. There, I watched for a while, then I left to go back to the Place where I was resting (with a slight inner work, saying to myself, Its all right, I will still find the way to get some rest). And on my way, I saw someone (N., not to name him) who was standing in a sort of corridor (but not narrow: a wide corridor), also watching intensely.
   The hurricane didnt quite have the same color (how can I explain this?) in the large place where the person without a body was, and there, in that corridor; in the first place, it was very red, as if all the leaves were red, the trees were red (there were other colors, but red was the dominant color), while in the corridor, the color was muddier. But it was so strong! So strong that it was hard to get out of it.

0 1965-11-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And for everything, you know. The one point in human life where it has assumed cardinal importance is love. Vital passions and attractions have almost in every case taken the Place of the true feeling, which is tranquil, while that makes you bubble with excitement, it gives you the feeling of something living. Its very deceptive. And you can know this, feel it, perceive it clearly only when you know the True Thing; if you have touched true love through the psychic and through divine union, then it [vital love] appears hollow, thin, empty: an appearance and a dramamore often a tragedy than a comedy.
   All that you can say about it, all that you can explain about it is perfectly useless, because the one who has been caught will instantly say, Oh, its not like with otherswhat happens to you is never like what happens to others (!) Whats needed is the Thing, the true experience then the whole Vital is seen as a masqueradenot an alluring one.

0 1966-01-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was about those big shrimps that are called jumbo prawns here: they are as big as crayfish. Someone (a disciple here), who died rather a long time ago, came and brought me prawns; that is to say, I met him in the rooms downstairs There are rooms that are reproduced somewhere, in a sort of subconscient, in fact the subconscient that has to be transformed, organized and so on, and there exists a sort of reproduction of the rooms downstairs [below Mothers room], but not exactly the same (yet with the same layout), and a certain category of activities takes place there. Thats where we were together once, I told you: you were trying to clarify peoples ideas (!) Its the same place. Its not physical here, its in the subconscient. So then, there was that tall fellow who watched over the Samadhi for a long time, Haradhan; he was there. And when he saw me arrive, he told me, I have brought something for you. And in a sort of dark-blue cloth, he had wrapped two big prawns, which he gave me! There were already cooked, ready to be eaten. The cloth wasnt very much to my liking! So I thought, How can I make them a little cleaner before eating them? (Laughing) You know, its a farcea farce to make you understand your stupidity. I began by removing the (what is it called?), its not skin Oh, here too the word hasnt come, but on a tangent came cuirass! (Laughing) Cuirass and cartilage! Anyway I removed that, and as soon as I had removed it, I said to myself, You fool! Now its even more exposed than before! I looked for a way, and I ran to a corner (in the Place of Pavitras laboratory), found a water tap and put my prawn under the tap. Immediately someone told me (not someone, the inner voice told me [laughing]), Your water is even dirtier than the cloth! So the consciousness came along with the light, and I was shown with such a clear vision the relativity of the measures we take, which are all preconceived ideas, based on no true knowledge. And finally he told me, Come on, eat, thats the best you can do! So I ate my prawn, and it was very good!
   You know, we could write a farce. And scenes of such buffoonery!

0 1966-03-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember the exact moment when I said that the Place, the time, the sound, everythingbecause at that moment, I suddenly felt a divine Will manifest. I remember having thought at that moment, Ah, it should be like this every time. And now it has come back. What was the date?
   April 17, 1951.

0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a place (I have already told you about it1), a place which is very, very vast, very open and luminous, and VERY PEACEFUL. And very pleasant, its a place where one works very well. And there is nothing, no limitsits not a sky, not an earth at all; I cant say there are buildings, there are no buildings, yet one feels one is protected; and yet there are no walls. Now and then one sees a sort of very small shining steel bar (Mother draws a sort of frame that seems to delimit the Place), like silver, now and then; and now and then, one feels there are kinds of cupboards that one opens, shelves, but transparent, its all transparent. There are tables, but transparent; theyre solid since one can write on them, but theyre transparent. No object is in the way. But everything is organized for the work. And you are there, you often write; you often come in and we talk, we organize. There are people, too, and we tell them to do this or that.
   But I meet you there very regularly. Only, I must say that before going to bed I thought I would see you today and I wondered if I would have something to tell you, an experience or something else, and then, in the middle of the night (between half past midnight and one), I woke up, if I may say so, I awoke there, materially, and I remembered everything. I thought, Well, well!
   What we tell each other, what we talk about with words, I dont know. I dont have a sense of uttering words, but we communicate very well: we each know what the other thinks; we speak, answer one another; and then we organize. And there were people from different countrieswe were arranging things. It seems to be the Place of intellectual directives for the work in different countries.
   You must probably lack what Thon called the substance of certain planes in the consciousness of your being, so when you wake up you dont remember, it doesnt come through. But maybe you are left with an impression, no?

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The beginning and end of the following conversation could not be tape-recorded because of mechanical trouble, and only the middle remains. The conversation was about an experience of Mothers; she described the Place in which Satprem usually rests at night and from which he draws the atmosphere of his present book: a place very harmonious in color and substance. Then Sujata tells Mother a dream she had a few days ago.)
   When you went to this place of harmony, did you play music? Because I saw you play music for him.

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And on top of it all, I am broke! Amrita will be coming this afternoon: I cant give him his money, I dont have it. I have to pay a certain amount every day: well, as it happens, I am broke. This afternoon, as every Wednesday, I should give 5,000 rupees to this poor Amrita in debt: I havent a penny. Thats how it is, it makes things still worse. If at least I could more or less meet the requirements, it would be all right, but thats not the problem: there are complications arising all over the Place! I owe the cashier astronomical amounts, and I cant pay him. I am beset by debts on every sideit weighs lightly on me, I dont lose any sleep over it! But the fact is there.
   (Mother holds out a rose to Satprem) This is peace, my child. Its peace. (Laughing) Oh, if you knew how peaceful it is here! (gesture to the forehead and above) I say things, but ultimately they are the way the Lord wants them to be. Maybe He enjoys seeing the faces people pull!

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not last night but the night before, I spent a long time, almost two hours of our time here, with Sri Aurobindo. I have told you he has something that translates as an abode (its magnificent, magnificent!) in the subtle physical. Its always immense, so clear, well-defined, yet fully open. And I get a sense of (Mother takes a deep breath) phew! open, luminousalways, in every case. He is there maybe not quite as he was here (but it makes no difference to me because the change has been very progressive: I have followed Sri Aurobindo almost from day to day, step by step), and he is perhaps rather taller, with perhaps a form that has greater perfection, I dont know, but to me, his expression (Mother smiles with her eyes closed) his expression is inexpressible. I spent a very, very long time with him. In those huge rooms (they are limitless, you know, you feel you could go indefinitely from one room to another, from one place to another), he was directing It was in a part of the Place with a certain number of rooms (four, five or six, I dont know), large rooms where he was directing a pottery, just imagine! But it wasnt like here. There were objects made of clay. There wasnt any process of firing, painting or any like that (it wasnt like here), but there were shapes which looked like pottery shapes, and they had a power (Mother gestures downward) to manifest. And then, there was everything: animals, plants, people, things, everything, with all possible colors. I went from one to another, looking, explaining. I had spent a long time with him, and I knew exactly why and how it was done, and afterwards I went and studied the work and observed. Then the rooms were arranged, the things were put in their place: that was as if to show the result. And things charming in their simplicity, yet they contained an extraordinary power of manifestation! But they had a deep meaning. I took an object made of a very dark reddish brown earth, and it was badly put together, that is, the shape wasnt right and I showed it to the pottery foreman (there was a pottery foreman in each room, looking after the work). I showed it to him, and told him (it was fairly big at the bottom, with a small piece at the top [Mother draws a sort of vase with a neck], anyway it wasnt well done), I explained it to him, saying, You understand, its not properly balanced. And while I was holding it in my fingersit broke. Then he said to me, Oh, I am going to mend it. I answered, If you like, but its not as it should be. Of course, we say it with our words, but there, it had a very precise MEANING. Then, there were kinds of big openings between one room and another (they werent rooms, they were huge halls), and one went on to the Place where they made fish! But the fish werent fish (!), they had another meaning. And there were fish this big, made of clay, colored and gleaming, magnificent: one was blue-green, another yellowish white, but pretty, so pretty! And they were kept on the floor as if it were water: the fish were kept on the floor, right in the way. So I thought, Thats not very convenient! (Mother laughs) And said like this, it all looks like childishness, but there it had a very deep meaning, very deep.
   It was very interesting.

0 1967-01-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It would be probably what on the material level must take the Place of the physical ego; that is to say, the rigidity of the form seems to have to give way to this new way of being. Of course, the first contact is always very surprising. But the body is getting used to it little by little. Whats a little difficult is the moment of transition from one way to the other. Its done very progressively, yet at the moment of transition there are a few seconds that are the least we can say is unexpected.
   In that way, all habits are undone. Its the same with all the functionings: blood circulation, digestion, breathingall the functions. And at the moment of transition, its not that one abruptly takes the Place of the other, but there is a state of fluidity between the two which is difficult. Its only because of that great Faith, a perfectly still, luminous, constant, immutable faith in the real existence of the supreme Lordin the SOLE real existence of the Supreme that everything goes on apparently as it is.
   There are as if great waves of all the ordinary movements, ordinary ways of being, ordinary habits, which are pushed back and which come back again, and try to engulf and are pushed back again. And I can see that for years the body and the whole body consciousness used to rush back into the old way to seek safety, as a measure of safety, in order to elude; but now, the body has been persuaded not to do it any more and on the contrary to accept, Well, if its dissolution, let it be dissolution. But it accepts what will be.

0 1967-02-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This distortion has been still more pronounced since the advent of the mind, which in its working, has taken the Place of consciousness so much that it has substituted itself for consciousness as it were, and to the extent that the mind, in its ordinary working, cannot be distinguished from consciousness it doesnt know what consciousness is, and so (Mother makes a gesture expressing a shrinking or hardening).
   Its becoming very, very precise, very clear, very visible in the developed human mind. For the functioning of the body, for example, the difference between the action and perception of the consciousness, and the action and perception of the mind. And in our world as its still organized, the mind is more (oh, it is a very interesting impression) much more concreteconcrete in the sense of what we are in the habit (the bad habit) of calling real and fixed. Its not translucent, not fluid; its not plastic, not fluid: its mental, concrete. And then, the mind needs acquired knowledge and all the contacts with the outside. Lets take a disorder in the bodys functioning (which may come for all kinds of reasons that are very interesting to observe, but anyhow, we cant speak of everything at the same time), the disorder is there and is expressed through a sense of discomfort; the way the consciousness behaves and acts and the way the mind behaves and acts are entirely, absolutely different (we cant say opposite, but absolutely different). Then there is the weakness (I am talking about the sensation of the body itself), the weakness arising from old habit. Its not a lack of faith, the body knows in an almost absolute way that there is only one salvation, one saviour: THE Consciousness. But there is a weakness that causes a sort of slackening, a letting go to habit, and thats where an intensity of faith is needed but an energy in the faithin order not to yield. This goes on in a very small sphere, you understand, its a question not even of minutesof seconds. And if there is a letting go, it means illness; while the other way (of the consciousness) means, little by little, little by little, the unreality of the disorder.

0 1967-03-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But materially it results in something very interesting. When I am alone and everything is tranquil in my atmosphere, at any moment I can take anything, any object: its exactly in its place. And everything goes without a hitch. As soon as someone (anyone) is there, as soon as someone is there, there is a little vibration (same gesture of trepidation). With some people the vibration gets much worse and I lose my things! I lose them almost irretrievably until the atmosphere has calmed down again. Then the thing comes back quite naturally, almost as if it had gone away and come backit didnt go away and come back: it was only the confusion veiling everything. And I find the Place again, the thing in its exact place. This goes on from morning to night (I cant say from night to morning because I go off into another region!). But its constant. And so I feel I am living in constant confusion.
   At times it is rather difficult. For instance, here in the mornings, when there are three or four sources of confusion at the same time, it becomes acute. I have only one solution, that is to be alone somewhere or other and stay like this (gesture of withdrawal into absolute stillness), until everything is back to normal again. Then everything is back to normal, the Lords Presence is there again its always there, but it can express and manifest itselfwhile it cant get through that (confusion)! So I stay still and all goes well. And there, I can face any fresh disorders that come (provided they dont rush in too close on each others heels!), but anyway, I pull through. To tell the truth, I always pull through, but there are disorders that shouldnt be, that are useless. I always feel like telling people, Oh, I beg you, be quiet! But not the quiet of an apathetic quietude, not slumped in a corner and you dont move anymore (while anyway it keeps going like this inside (gesture of seething), no: quiet, quiet, like this (vast gesture) in the consciousness, then everything becomes limpid. And in that limpidity you see very clearly, decide very clearly, everything works out, things organize themselves, you dont even need to intervene.

0 1967-04-27, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you about that experience (which has been growing increasingly concrete and constant) of the Vibration of Harmony (a higher harmony expressing the essential Consciousness in its aspect of love and harmony and, as it draws nearer to the manifestation, of order and organization), and of the nearly constant and general vibration of disorder, disharmony, conflictin reality, Matters resistance to this Action. The two vibrations are like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand between those of the left), as if they interpenetrated each other and a simple movement of consciousness sent you to one side or the other, or rather, the aspiration, the will for realization, put you into contact with the Vibration of Harmony, and the SLIGHTEST slackening made you lapse into the other. It has become constant. And then, on the 24th, right from morning there was a constant aspiration, a constant will for the triumph of the Vibration of Harmony. Then I sat down at my table as I always do, about five or ten minutes before it began. And instantly, with a puissancea puissance capable of crushing an elephantthis Vibration of Harmony came down like that, massive to the point that the body lost the sense of its existence altogether: it became That, it was conscious of nothing but That. And the first quarter of an hour literally flashed by in a second. Then, there were three people in the room; one of the three, or maybe all three, felt a malaise (nothing surprising!), and that woke me up: I saw the light (I burn a candle on my table) and I saw the time, but it wasnt me something saw. Then there was a sort of pacifying action on the Place, and thengone again. And one second later, the call of the end!1
   Its the first time that has happened to my body. It always used to remain conscious. Sri Aurobindo, too, told me the same thing, that he never, ever, had samadhi in his body. Neither did I: I always, always, always used to remain conscious. While that only the Force remained, there was nothing left but the Force at work: there was a concentration here, a concentration on the whole country, and a concentration on the whole earth. And all that was conscious, like that (vast gesture above the head), at work. But something massive, as powerful as an elephantenough to crush you.

0 1967-05-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That Thoth is really remarkable. Did I tell you what happened when I first saw him? (And I asked Y. very insistently whether she had taught him, but she hadnt said anything at all to himnei ther taught nor said anything.) He came with her, and as soon as he saw me (he was on Y.s arm), he folded his hands! And then he made a speech to me: his mouth moved; there werent any sounds, but his mouth moved. And an expression Then I complimented him, and he immediately leapt onto my knees, curled up in my arms, and went off into a semi-trancestopped moving, kept still. It lasted at least five minutes. After five minutes, I thought, He cant just stay here forever, he should go now!then he opened his eyes and went away! The receptivity is far more remarkable than in human beings. Then he looked around him, looked out of the window, well, took interest in the Place. Then he again looked towards me, came back on my knees, and rested against my shoulder.
   Long afterwards, a year afterwards, I asked Y. if he was in the habit of greeting with folded hands; she told me, Hes never done it, he did it only with you. Its clearly a special sensitivity. You know, the sign of an absolute trust, like that, curled up against me.

0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had many in Italy. I travelled in Italy with my mother when I was fifteen, and I had lived a past life in Italy which was very conscious. Upon seeing the Places, that (the psychic vibration of emotion) would spring up suddenly. And it would come along with the image. Whats in the foreground is the psychic movement (the word emotion isnt good, but anyway), its the psychic movement which is in front and is important thats what comes; the rest is like a background reflection: that is, forms, situations, circumstances. I noted some down. Did you ever see something I wrote about a life in Italy? An old, old thing that I had written. At fifteen I had that experience when I was fifteen. I dont even know where I put it away, I dont think that paper is with me, I dont know where it is. I narrated it a little later. When I met Thon, I understood my experience because it was explained to me (I didnt say the thing, but I understood afterwards, once I knew the states of being, their working and all that), so I understood that was what a psychic memory was.
   Before I knew anything mentally, I had had a considerable number of memories from past lives, but in that way: real psychic memories, not mental fabrications. And what comes first is emotion (emotion: the psychic feeling), its vivid, strong, you know, very strong; then, as a sort of background setting, there are the forms, appearances, circumstances, with something like the quality of a nebulous memory, and they come along with the psychic feeling.

0 1967-08-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, it came to me as a discovery. The whole religion, instead of being seen like this (gesture from below), was seen like that (gesture from above). Here is what I mean: the ordinary idea of Christianity is that the son (to use their language), the son of God came to give his message (a message of love, unity, fraternity and charity) to the earth; and the earth, that is, those who govern, who werent ready, sacrificed him, and his Father, the supreme Lord, let him be sacrificed in order that his sacrifice would have the power to save the world. That is how they see Christianity, in its most comprehensive idea the vast majority of Christians dont understand anything whatsoever, but I mean that among them there may be (perhaps, its possible), among the cardinals for instance who have studied occultism and the deeper symbols of things, some who understand a little better anyway. But according to my vision (Mother points to her note on Christianity), what happened was that in the history of the evolution of the earth, when the human race, the human species, began to question and rebel against suffering, which was a necessity to emerge more consciously from inertia (its very clear in animals, it has become very clear already: suffering was the means to make them emerge from inertia), but man, on the other hand, went beyond that stage and began to rebel against suffering, naturally also to revolt against the Power that permits and perhaps uses (perhaps uses, to his mind) this suffering as a means of domination. So that is the Place of Christianity. There was already before it a fairly long earth historywe shouldnt forget that before Christianity, there was Hinduism, which accepted that everything, including destruction, suffering, death and all calamities, are part of the one Divine, the one God (its the image of the Gita, the God who swallows the world and its creatures). There is that, here in India. There was the Buddha, who on the other hand, was horrified by suffering in all its forms, decay in all its forms, and the impermanence of all things, and in trying to find a remedy, concluded that the only true remedy is the disappearance of the creation. Such was the terrestrial situation when Christianity arrived. So there had been a whole period before it, and a great number of people beginning to rebel against suffering and wanting to escape from it like that. Others deified it and thus bore it as an inescapable calamity. Then came the necessity to bring down on earth the concept of a deified, divine suffering, a divine suffering as the supreme means to make the whole human consciousness emerge from Unconsciousness and Ignorance and lead it towards its realization of divine beatitude, but notnot by refusing to collaborate with life, but IN life itself: accepting suffering (the crucifixion) in life itself as a means of transformation in order to lead human beings and the entire creation to its divine Origin.
   That gives a place to all religions in the development from the Inconscient to the divine Consciousness.

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To replace memory, the remembrance, the action, with For instance, if you want to know where someone lives, his address or house (that was last nights activity), the old method, the mental method has to be replaced with the new method of consciousness that knows the thing just when it has to be done: This needs to be done. Its not, Ah, I have to go there, no: you are at each moment where you should be, and when you come to the Place you had to go to: Ah, here it is.
   Its really very interesting.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He is going to see Pavitra this morning, and F. has seen him twice. He has come here while travelling around India, and he seems to like the Place very much. Here is his face (Mother shows a photo). Is this whom you met? All right. He has written two letters, one to me and one to the Prior of his monastery, which he sends for me to read. The two letters together are rather interesting (Mother gives Satprem the first letter):

0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All degrees are there, of course. When its refusal or incapacity, then the person HIMSELF flees, saying, Theyre fools, they are trying to do something impossible and unrealizable. (I know many such people, they think they have superior intelligence.) But even to place themselves, its they themselves who do it. She came with the idea of a hierarchy. I said yes, everything is always according to hierarchy, especially all conscious individuals, but there is no arbitrary will that classes them: its the people themselves who spontaneously take their place without knowing it, the Place they must have. Its not, I told her, its not a decision, we dont want categories: this category, that category, and so this person will go here, that person will go thereall that I said, is mental constructions, its worthless! The true thing is that NATURALLY, according to his receptivity, his capacity, his inner mission, everyone takes up the post which in the hierarchy he truly and spontaneously occupies, spontaneously without any decision.
   What can be done to facilitate the organization is a sort of plan or general map, so that everyone need not build his position but will find it all ready for him thats all.

0 1967-12-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The same principle is at work (its not a principle, its a way of doing or a way of being), is at work for all things: with fatigue, the onset of illness, that is, the cause of the illness (the internal disorder or the receptivity to the disorder from outside), it works also in the same way. If you add to it the intensity of faith or adoration, then its much easier, but it works in the same way. So what exactly takes place? To the inner perception, the perception of the consciousness, it is a sort of principle of disordera principle, almost a taste for disorder, I dont know, its between a habit and a preference for disorderwhich gets replaced by yes (to be as general as possible), by a vibration of harmony. But that vibration of harmony is full of light, of sweetness, of warmth, intensity, and so wonderfully CALM! So when that takes the Place of the other, then all that belongs to the world of disorder is dissolved. AND the rigidity of time disappears.2 Time perhaps we could say (its just a way of speaking), we could say that time is replaced by a succession (Mother remains absorbed for a long time).
   And that belongs specifically to the material world.

0 1968-01-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Isnt there an ambiguity? Should we put Truth alone or Alone the Truth? When it comes, its with such precision! But then, when its put into words theres always something that sounds like a wavering. For a half-hour the other day, I sat there wondering, Should I put it this way or that way? For instance, the Place of the word alone: The Truth alone, or Truth alone, or Alone Truth to insist on the fact that Truth isnt alone, without anything else, without the collaboration of the rest, but that its only the Principle of Truth that has the power to I dont even know how to explain myself!
   I dont mean that only Truth is at work, or that when it works it will work alone; I mean that its presence is indispensable (thats very roughly the nuance). To magnify the meaning, I might say either Truth must work alone to do the thing, or Truth alone is capable But then, it becomes heavy and impossible. And what we want is Truth alone is capable, its not that it works alone.

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its those so-called Tantrics who make a yoga out of sexuality. And he asked me all sorts of questions on the Place of sexuality in yoga, adding that for a year, he and his wife have been trying to live on another level and in a different way. So I tried to tell him the true standpoint, and I gave him a letter I had written a year earlier on the subjecta letter I was really inspired to write1 on the problem of sexuality in yoga, at the end of which I gave two excerpts from Sri Aurobindo showing the vital error behind this so-called yoga. I sent him my letter, and three days later, I saw him come back with it. He was troubled. First he told me, Are you aware that there is in the Ashram an occult center working with Mothers blessings?
   What? What on earth is that!
   There may be here some debate on this true sense: some, along with the religions we know, will tell you that the true sense isnt here, but in goodness knows what heaven beyond. Its a point of view, but if this material evolution does not hold its own sense within itself, it means we are in the presence of a sinister farce invented by goodness knows what divine masochist. If God exists, he must be a little less foolish than that, and we are entitled to think that this material evolution has a divine sense and that it is the field of a divine manifestation in Matter. Our spiritual discipline must therefore aim at gaining this divine man or perhaps that other, still unknown being who will emerge from us just as we emerged from hominid infancy. What is the Place of the sexual function in this evolution? Until now, the progress of consciousness has made use of the progress of species, which means that sexual reproduction has been the key to the proliferation of species so as to reach the form most fit for the manifestation of consciousness. Since the appearance of man two or three million years ago, Nature hasnt produced new species, as if she had found in man the fittest mode of expression. But evolution cannot remain stagnant, or else it no longer is evolution. So it means that the key of evolution no longer lies in the proliferation of species by means of sexual reproduction, but directly in the very power of consciousness. Before man, consciousness was still too buried in its material support; with man, it has disengaged itself sufficiently to assume its true mastery over material Nature and work out its own mutations by itself. From the standpoint of evolutionary biology, this is the end of sexuality. We have reached the stage at which we can switch from natural evolution through sexual power to spiritual evolution through the power of consciousness. Nature generally does not let organs linger that no longer serve her evolutionary design, so we can foresee that the sexual function will atrophy in those who will be able to channel their energy no longer for reproduction but to develop their consciousness. Quite obviously, not all of us have reached that stage, and for a long time Nature will still need sexual power to pursue her evolution in the midst of the human species, that is to say, to lead the rather brute man we still are to a more conscious man, more capable of grasping the true sense of his evolution, and finally wholly capable of switching from natural to spiritual evolution. The inequality of development in individuals is the obvious reason why we cannot make general rules or hand out infallible prescriptions. To each stage its law. But after however long a time, it is equally obvious that, from the point of view of evolutionary biology, the sexual function comes to its end when it has fulfilled its purpose, that is, when it has succeeded in giving birth to a sufficiently conscious man. So we cannot reasonably base a spiritual discipline of accelerated evolution on a principle that runs counter to evolution. Moreover, anyone who has even barely crossed the difficult line, the point X of the transition from natural to spiritual evolution, cannot but realize that all the pseudo-mystic attempts to prettify the sexual relations between man and woman are shams. I have nothing against sexual relations (God knows!), but trying to coat them with a yogic or mystic phraseology is a deceitful illusion, a self-deception. Therefore, in that sense, there is no key to be recoveredit does not exist.
   There is a key in the relationship between man and woman, but not in their sexual relations. The so-called left-hand Tantrics (of the Vama Marga) are to true Tantrism what Boccaccios tales are to Christianity, or what the sodden Roman Bacchus is to Dionysos of the Greek mysteries. I know Tantrism, to say the least. As for the Cathars, whom I hold in the highest esteem, it would be doing them little honor to believe that they followed a sort of yoga of sexuality. Through my own experience I have often had the feeling of reliving the Cathars experience, and I see plainly that if some of them attempted to mix sexual relations into the true relationship between man and woman, they soon realized their error. It is a dead-end road, or rather its only end is to show you that it leads you nowhere forward. The Cathars were too sincere and conscious men to persist in a burdening experience. For ultimately, and that is the crux of the matter, the sexual experience in its very nature (whether or not there is backward flow or whatever its mode) automatically fastens you again to the old animal vibrations there is nothing you can do about it: however much love you may put into it, the very function is tied to millennia of animality. It is as if you wanted to plunge into a swamp without stirring up any mudit cannot be done, the milieu is like that. And when one knows how much transparency, clarification and inner stillness it takes to slowly rise to a higher consciousness, or to allow a higher light to enter our waters without being instantly darkened, one fails to see how sexual activity can help you attain that still limpidity in which things can start happening??? The union, the oneness of two beings, the true and complete meeting of two beings does not take place at that level or through those means. That is all I can say. But I have seen that in the silent tranquillity of two beings who have the same aspiration, who have overcome the difficult transition, something quite unique slowly takes place, of which one can have no inkling as long as one is still stuck in the struggles of the flesh, to use a preachers language! I think the Cathars experience begins after that transition. After it, the man-woman couple assumes its true meaning, its effectiveness, if I may say so. Sex is only a first mode of meeting, the first device invented by Nature to break the shell of individual egosafterwards, one grows and discovers something else, not through inhibition or repression, but because something different and infinitely richer takes over. Those who are so eager to preserve sex and to mystify it in order to move on to the second stage of evolution are very much like children clinging to their scootersit isnt more serious than that. There is nothing in it to do a yoga with, nothing also to be indignant about or raise ones eyebrows at. So I have nothing to criticize, I am merely observing and putting things in their place. All depends on the stage one has reached. As for those who want to use sex for such and such a sublime or not-so-sublime reason, well, let them have their experience. As Mother told me on the very same subject no later than yesterday, To tell the truth, the Lord makes use of everything. One is always on the way towards something. One is always on the way, through any means, but what is necessary is, as much as possible, to keep ones lucidity and not to deceive oneself.

0 1968-02-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   2) Auroville will be the Place of an unending education, of constant progress, and a youth that never ages.
   And then:

0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   2) Auroville will be the Place of an unending education, of constant progress, and a youth that never ages.
   3) Auroville wants to be the bridge between the past and the future. Taking advantage of all discoveries from without and from within, Auroville will boldly spring towards future realisations.

0 1968-03-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem read Mother the end of the Playground Talk of June 3, 1953, about Karma: "In all religions, when people said that [the consequences of Karma were strict] and gave such absolute rules, as for me, I think it was to take the Place of Nature and pull people's strings.... So then they panic, they get terrified...they should just go to the next floor up. What should be given them is the key to open the door. The staircase has a door, and it needs a key. The key is a sufficiently sincere aspiration or a sufficiently intense prayer.... In both there is a magic power, one must know how to use it.... Some detest prayer (if they went to the bottom of their hearts, they would see it's out of pride). And there are those who have no aspiration, who try but can't aspire that's because they don't have the flame of will, they don't have the flame of humility. Both are needed: to change one's Karma, one must have a very great humility and a very great will.")
   When did I say that?

0 1968-05-22, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They themselves would rather have no violenceit seems its not the students who started the violence, but the police. And thats very interesting, because the police stand for the defense of the past. When I read those childrens letters, and when later I was given the news, then there came in me (it was said very, very clearly, a very clear vision): the future. Its the higher Power COMPELLING people to do what they must do. Between now and that (which is a long way ahead), there must be the power of an IMMOBILE number. And the vision was very clear: if millionsnot thousands, millionsof people assemble together and occupy the Place absolutely peacefully (simply assemble and occupy the Place, naturally with representatives who will say what they like), then it will have power. But there must be no violence; as soon as one indulges in violence, its the return to the past and the open door to all conflicts. At the time, I didnt know it was the police that had started the violence; I didnt know, I wasnt aware of the details of the events. But it was a very clear vision: an occupation by the mass, but a mass all-powerful in its immobility, imposing its will through sheer numbers, with intellectual representatives for negotiations.
   I dont know. De Gaulle5 is open to something more than the purely material force. Is he capable? I dont know. At any rate, he is among the best instruments.

0 1968-08-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Auroville is the Place where this new way of living is being worked out, it is a center of accelerated evolution where man must begin to change his world through the power of the inner spirit.

0 1968-09-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This "web" is what separates our false matter from the true world "like a lining of ours," the Place where Mother did not see previously.

0 1968-11-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, yes! There are big signs everywhere in the rooms: He died for our sins, and verses from the Bible all over the Place.
   As for the Catholics, it depended a lot on the church or the cathedralon the Placea lot. Varied. So then, I would compare with all the other sanctuaries. You understand, in the course of my travels I would always go and seevery interesting.
   Buddhist temples are VERY FINE. Obviously nihilistic, but there is always a very concentrated atmosphereconcentrated and SINCERE. A sincere effort.

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think she wanted to go, because she had arranged everything. The trouble is the Place. She left during the night [of November 7], and I spent a very, very bad night, that is to say, I suffered a lot. And I didnt see her; she didnt come [to Mother], but her thought was there constantly. I dont know, I didnt see her. I didnt see her, I knew she had gone only when I was told.
   I feel her thought very strongly.
   I dont know if thats what I saw, but the night she left, during the night a scene came to me: I was in a little harbor which seemed sunlit, and then I saw a huge, dark-blue wave coming, and it came as if to engulf the Place where I was.

0 1968-11-16, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Several times, when the body was simply disgusted at its pettiness, its incapacity, its ignorance, its stupidity (laughing) the response was very fine: Be quiet! Its not you who do things. So the body wondered (laughing), But then, what use am I?! It said I dont know, I got the impression of the Place where two currents are joined (you know, when you connect one current with another?), the impression that the body was like that, that was its use! It had the sensation of being like one of these tools (Mother points to the electric socket).
   A socket.

0 1969-01-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, yes, all over the Place! I dont much concern myself with them.
   Oh, well, I didnt know.

0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am entirely convinced that things are as they must be, and that its simply the body that lacks suppleness, tranquillity, trust. So I cant even say that things grate (they dont grate at all), but You understand, the work consists in changing the conscious base of all the cells but not all at once! Because that would be impossible; even little by little is very difficult: the moment when the conscious base is changed is There is almost a sort of panic in the cells, and the impression, Ooh! Whats going to happen? And since there are still lots and lots of them So now and then, its difficult. Its by group, almost by faculty or part of faculty, and some of them are a little difficult. I dont know (since its quite new), I dont know if it would be easier if I werent doing anything? Probably not, because its not so much the work [to be done], its not that: its peoples general attitude. It makes for a kind of collective support at the moment of the transition. At the moment when the consciousness that ordinarily supports the cells fades away for the new one to take the Place, the cells need (the cells, I dont know if its them), but there has to be the support of (how can I put it?) in people it gets expressed as the need of the Presence, but thats not what is necessary: its a sort of collaboration of the collective forces. Its not much, its not indispensable, but it helps a little, in some measure. There is a moment when theres almost an anguish, you know, youre suspended like that; it may be a few seconds, but those few seconds are terrible. This morning again there was a moment like that. I remember that at the time of the darshans, for two days Sri Aurobindo didnt want me to do any work for others (to see them, read letters, reply, all that), but he was here, so it was he who acted as support. Because I see that the work began long ago (in a subordinate and very little conscious way), but now its in full swing. So the cells feel some slight panic. Generally, a few minutes concentration is enough, but it causes a sort of wearinessweariness in the cells, a need not to do anything (Mother points at the clock, which reads 11).
   If I hadnt known, if the body hadnt known what it was, well, ordinarily I would have lain down without seeing anyone. But the consciousness was there to say that the unpleasantness of it [the second of transition], the unpleasant consequence of it would have been worse than the fact of being tired.

0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what is taking the Place of the conscious will as regards moving the body, for its internal functioning and for its action. And when the moment comes (it takes place gradually, but theres a moment) for the old functioning the ordinary functioningto be eliminated or to disappear and be replaced by That (gesture above), the result is (wobbly gesture), I dont know if its long or brief, but theres just a difficult transition. So then the body is caught between (here or there, on one spot or another, for one thing or another) between the old habit and the new functioning. Theres just a transition of anguish. In most of its parts, the body is conscious of the stupidity of that anguish, but the function or the part or is seized with panic. Then it takes a material stillness for order to be restored.
   Thats a wholly inadequate and stupid description, but I dont know what to do! There are no words. Its an approximation.

0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The silence was dense, the stupefaction huge. And I went on again: But we believe we are the interpreters, and except us none has the right to speak. Nevertheless we are faced with the current phenomenon of anti-establishment protest. The youth is running away from us, our formulas are old, ineffective, we preach without conviction, we demand absurd things, and to have peace, we stick a label of sin on all taboos. I know that my speech will be called subversive. In dictatorial or established regimes, those who move forward are suspicious. For twenty centuries we have used the weapon of heresy, and we know the atrocities that were committed in the name of Christ: that was our defenseit was his wisdom to keep power But if Christ suddenly appeared here, in front of us, do you think he would recognize himself in us? Is the Christ we preach the Christ of the BEATITUDES? Our preoccupation is to prohibit opening. And we make fools of ourselves with the pill. But are we also preoccupied with the TRUTH? Yet we should read our holy books again, but read them without passion, without egoistic interest; almost two thousand years ago, St. Paul said, Multifariam, multisque modis olim Deus loquens in prophetis, novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio (several times and in several ways God has spoken through the prophets, but now in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son Jesus Christ). Thus God has spoken in several ways. I know that a new light has just appeared, a new Consciousness let us go in search of it. But we shall have to step down from our throne, from our convenience; perhaps to leave the Place to others and do away with the Hierarchy: no more Pope or Cardinals or Bishops, but all of us seekers of the TRUTH, of the CONSCIOUSNESS, the POWER, the SUPRANATURAL, the SUPRAHUMAN..
   Satprem, I left the room and went away for a walk in the countryside. What is going to happen to me? Will they put me on trial? Will they declare me insane, heretic? I am waiting. I am eager to go and see Mother. I am preparing my travel for Easter. (That took place on Monday the 24th of February.) To this day, no reaction. Has the Pope been informed? I do not know. I have continued with the inquiry entrusted to me. I feel very calm, very strong. I have not spoken about all that to any of those close to me (not even to Msgr. R.). The malefic character seen in dream (Msgr. Z) was present, but he did not react either.

0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But for the one to take the Place of the other?
   And this Consciousness can explain wonderfully (not with words: by making you have experiences one side by side with the other). For example, many people say they cant realize the difference between an aspiration, a spiritual effort, and a desire; for them the two are hard to tell apart in the sensation; this Consciousness explains it, and shows you, gives you the one and the other, and the differencewonderful! Wonderfully exact. Now the body KNOWS, it knows perfectly well the difference and its a huge differencebetween aspiration or effort, the vibration that makes you become a thing or obtain a thing, and desire. Now the body knows. It knows. It has had such a demonstration in every detail with food. For a very long time the body has been quite indifferent to food (thats probably the reason), but it has been given a demonstration with one thing, the relationship with that thing; it has been shown how desire is and how the harmony is that makes the thing beneficent. So as to understand clearly, it has also been shown how total indifference isnt good eitherits not like that, neither desire nor total indifference, neither this nor that, but like this (Mother seems to follow a tiny vibration with her fingertip): in a certain way, with a certain vibration, the thing you take is neutral (that is, it cant harm you, its neutral); if you take the same thing with a certain vibration, its beneficent; and then, the body is shown how vibrations of desire are disastrousall of it in detail. Tiny little things, but so clear, so precise! It takes place while youre eating, so its perfectly concrete.

0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One day, I received someone here (it was R., in fact), and the body asked this Consciousness, like that, it asked, How, how to make sure there is no mixture of all the lower movements with this light? Then (I was sitting here), there came down a sort of column wide like this (gesture of about five feet), here (gesture in front of Mother), like a column of light. But it came down IN THE ROOM, mon petit! It wasnt elsewhere it was here. To such a point that I saw it with my own eyes. A light indefinable, dazzling, but I dont know, so tranquil! I cant say, I dont know how to explain so steady, so tranquil. Dazzling. And without any vibrations. And its color indefinable, in the sense that it was neither white nor golden nor It was as if EVERYTHING were there. It cant be described. Wonderful. Then this Consciousness took my consciousness and went like this (gesture in a circle starting from Mother on her left, going through the column of light, then returning to Mother on her right). I felt it [the column of light, when Mothers consciousness went through it]. I felt it, but I didnt see anything [i.e., no shadow]. I didnt see anything, I only saw a slight movement, but It was like a slight movement, but it was the same light.2 Then it went through the column, and came back [into Mother]. And then it took R.s consciousness (same gesture in a circle starting from R., taking her consciousness through the column, and coming back to R.), it went through, and there was an outline [while crossing through the column of light], an outline, and in the Place of the head, it was blue, it had become blue [i.e., a shadow in the light]. That was R.s effect: an outline. Then it said something to me (wordlessly, but it was instantly translated into words, in English):
   When you stand in the light of the Supreme Consciousness you must not make a shadow.
   No: it [the column of light] was in front of me, like that, between me and R. In front of me, like a layer. Between me and the window. And then, my consciousness was as if seized and taken through it (same gesture). I looked and didnt see anything [i.e. any shadow or trace], but I felt. I felt: there was a slight quiver [while going through]. Then, to give a demonstration, it took R.s consciousness inside the column, and there was an outline of the head: the outline was seen, just an outline; overall it had become somewhat gray, but not dark at all. And at the Place of the head, it was more blue; it was blue, opaque: the head, the shape of a head, like thatan outline. So I wholly understood what it meant: When you stand in the light of the Supreme Consciousness, you must not make a shadow.
   It was an experience given TO THE BODYL tell you, my eyes were open. I felt the consciousness (same gesture in a circle). It cant be described, cant be expressed.

0 1969-04-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For for years, even from the time Sri Aurobindo was here, there had been the visionan inner vision that India is the Place where the fate of the earth will be decided. So the two opposite possibilities are there. As if it were said that if there were war, it would be over India; that the world conflict (how can I put it?), the ISSUE would be played out over India. But will the Force of Peace be sufficient to prevent war? Theres the whole question. But the whirl of forces is here, over India.
   And since this Consciousness came, things have been accelerating. It has given a great rapidity of movement to circumstances. But then, its becoming urgent. And oh, falsehood, duplicity oh, everything seems to be rising to the surfaceits hideous. Will the the Force of Harmony and Peace be strong enough to to digest all that? I dont know.

0 1969-04-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Constantly, constantly it says or answers something. It obliges me to write: Answer this. Say this. It has taken the Place of the mind, you understand.
   Its most interesting.

0 1969-05-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, death Just yesterday (yesterday afternoon), I had an example. An accident took place, have you heard about it?1 Theyre really wondering how it happened. As for me, I INSTANTLY saw that there was in the girl a psychic will (which she wasnt conscious of: she only felt an unease), but there was a psychic will to die (why? I dont know, I havent yet seen why). That was clear. And how everything was arranged to favor that, its almost miraculous (you dont talk about it because people will say youre going mad if you call such a misfortune miraculous). But habitually, all those who go into the swimming pool have to put their name down when they go out (thats the rule). Yesterday, the man who kept the register had asked to go to Madras at 6, so he wasnt there and no ones name was noted down, and so they didnt know Things like that. She went to see the groups captain and told her, I am tired, I dont feel well, I want to go; the captain said, Yes, yes, you can go. (Of course, it was foolish not to check that she had left; the captain was busy and just thought, All right, shes leaving.) The girl was then at the shallow end of the poolimpossible to get drowned there, unless you do it quite deliberately (they found her at the other end). But the pool was full of peoplenobody saw anything. You see, everything was arranged just to force her to die.2 Every precaution is in place, and not one worked. And as soon as they told me the news of the accident, as soon as I was told, I immediately looked, and I saw, in the Place of her psychic, a peaceful will, like this (Mother stretches out her two arms in an immutable gesture). They were working hard: they worked for hours; first they took all the water out (they know how to do that), they drained the body of the water, then started workingtractions and all that to try to make her brea the againthey worked for hours (they were ready to work the whole night), they did all they could. And the psychic was like this (same gesture), that is, immutable, determined. But she didnt know [that she was going to die]: it came through her vital to reach her, and she felt quite ill at ease, she said, Oh, I want to go out. So they told her, Yes, thats right, you should go. And because she had said that, naturally no one was worried when they didnt see her (no one had put their names down, so they couldnt check); its only when they found her clothes She had been under water for over an hour.
   This Consciousness was so conscious of the movement in everyone, of every reaction, it was extraordinary! And its this Consciousness that saw this, that showed me this: a psychic like this (same immutable gesture), like an irrevocable decision. And for this Consciousness, you understand, its like someone who decides to move to a new house, or to a new room, or even to change clothes. Why do you make so much, so much fuss about that?
   And it did that thing (it was the first time it happened to me) You see, I was asked, What is the condition one should be in to fully receive this Consciousness? So I was here, sitting like this, and the person was sitting where you are (a little more to the side), and I saw with my open eyes the Consciousness (not this consciousness: the Supreme Consciousness) come down (gesture like a column of light before Mother) That, mon petit, it cant be described. I was like this (eyes wide open), and I saw it come (same gesture like a column) and settle down on the wooden floor like that, about this size (gesture: about five feet wide). All the rest was as usual (Mother shows the furniture, her bed, which she could see as usual), and there was that which I saw with these very eyes. Then this Consciousness took my consciousness (revolving gesture starting from Mothers left side, going through the column of light in front of Mother, and returning on the right side): I didnt see anything [i.e., any shadow]. I wondered whether it had gone through the column (yet I FELT it while going through). And then, so I would understand clearly it took the consciousness of the person sitting there and made it go through [the column of light], and I saw a slight form, I saw a blue form in the Place of the head. That was a weakness. For a long while I saw, I looked, then it went away all of a sudden. You know, its so independent of ones will, aspiration, movements of consciousnessof everything. And like this: visible for this bodyon its scale, you understand. Fantastic!
   This body was accustomed to having experiences under the psychics influence, in its adoration for the Supreme Conscious Truthin adoration. Its whole joy was there, it was fully satisfied. But since that time, it has had experienceswhich the other parts of the being had IN THEIR OWN WAY, but now this way this physical way is so concrete! So concrete and tangible. The body can say, I have SEEN the Supreme Consciousness, like people in the past who said, I have seen God.This body doesnt believe in God it believes in something much better than God! (laughter)

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Someone has sent a photo of the Place where Leonardo da Vinci died. Would you be interested to see that?
   I know that place, I went there (Mother looks at the photo).
   Its the Place where he died.
   But its in France.

0 1969-05-21, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Most people the vast majority of peoplego into a sort of assimilative sleep: all the experiences they had in their lives, all they learned, the consciousness seems to ruminate over that. In the beginning (Thon knew a lot of things I dont know how he came to know them, but I verified them and found them to be correct), in the beginning, the span of time between two lives is very long, and its a sort of assimilative sleep in which the consequences of what one has learned develop inwardly. Then, as the psychic being is formed and as one grows more conscious, rebirths take place more and more closely, until the time when rebirth becomes the result of a choice: at a precise place, for a specific length of time. And then, depending on what the psychic being wants to do, depending on the action it has to do, the new birth may be near or distant. There, we have all possible differences. But in the formative stage, thats how it is: very distant rebirths. So then, Ive often wondered You see, Thon says there is a psychic STATE in which those beings rest (its true, there is such a place, I know it), but many people, especially at the beginning of their evolution, are quite tied down to the earth; I have seen quite a few people in trees, for instance. Very often I saw them in trees; often, while following someone [with the inner vision], I saw him enter into a tree; and often, while looking at a tree, I saw someone in it. I saw others who were oh, people clinging to a place they were interested in: for instance, I saw a man who was interested in nothing but his money, which he had hidden somewhere, and as soon as he left his body, he went there, settled there, and refused to budge from there! Incidentally (laughing), it had a curious result: it led people to discover the Place! You see, it caused movements of forces, and some people felt it and thought, Oh, there must be something here.
   There was a time when I concerned myself with that a good deal, and I made a good number of discoveries (following Thons indications); later on, it no longer interested me. And now, quite lately, I have been reviewing all kinds of things, all kinds of things.

0 1969-07-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For a time, I used to see you every night, to go to the Places where you went (and I would tell you). They are places that have to do with the life of the earth, but which arent very near, I mean its a rather subtle vision of things, above the mind; a vision and an action that are above the mind. And I always used to see you there; you had something like an office, it was an IMMENSE hall (I told you several times), and no walls; the impression was of being in halls, yet there were no walls: one could see outside. And it was always the same place, but with different halls, in the sense that now one would look after one thing and now after another. But you were always there and always busy. There were big cupboards that contained all the reports, and you were very interested in that. It went on for YEARS, almost every night I would see you there. But now, I am not going there anymore, so I dont see you.
   I did see you, but then it was quite different, once in a while like that, as in that vision with Amrita, and associated with a work I was doing.

0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was someone in America whom I would often see at night, a woman. I would go there, talk, and people answered. Some of those night activities are strange: I feel as if I enter someone, because I speak, people answer me. And I dont know whom I enter or what it is. But there was someone I would often see: I would see her house, I would see gatherings (there were gatherings), I would see I didnt know who it was. Then, one day, we got a letter from a woman who said that for 1972, she wanted to get a boat and come with a group of people in that boat. I replied, and she sent her photoit was the person I had seen so often and was in contact with! And she is a woman who seems to have authority there (she looks like a rich woman): she has authority, she knows government people and has written to them. She already has a very large group, there seems to be some good work being done in America. Very receptive and full of energy. I still remember that my conversations [with her] were very interesting. And the other day, her letter came (it was the second or third time she wrote) along with her photo, so I recognized her. Thats interesting, because (just then the door of Mothers room slams) the contact was constant: the Place is constant, the people are constant, and I see them very often, its not something just random. She wrote to the government to tell them that they should take special interest in Auroville and do something. And she seems to have authority there.
   (Sujata goes and sees who slammed the door, then comes back)

0 1969-07-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the Place where I met him looked a little like your room downstairs.
   Thats right!
   Shes there (huge gesture, laughing), just as she was! I saw Purani, I saw Mridu, and the other day (I told you) I saw Amrita and Chandulal talking together. That whole place looks like downstairs, but its not downstairs. So its the Place all right.
   Very long ago (very long, a few years after Sri Aurobindo left), one night (because I was already seeing him), I saw him: I had gone to his place, and I found him sitting on a sort of bed with a truss: three or four bandages like that on his body! (Mother laughs) So he called me and said (in English), Look! Look what theyre doing with me! Look, theyre putting bandages all over me! So I inquired and found that they wanted to make cuts in his writings.

0 1969-08-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Rats and malformed beasts, he told me. Out of all those treasures of the Vatican, there only came rats all over the Place. And at the same time, there was the sensation of those few hundred millions of faithful who were there, wondering, What are we to do? What are we going to do?
   Its interesting.

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its for the education of children, taken very small. They are left free in a place, they do what they likeabsolutely free, with all they need at their disposal. So those who spend their time fighting are said to have a fighting character! (Mother laughs) Some remain all alone, others come togetherfrom all that their characters are determined. So she wants to do that in Auroville. I told her, How are they prevented from injuring themselves or having serious accidents? She said they should be put in a place where they can fall without hurting themselves I found it a bit flimsy! But anyway, theres the idea. She wants to have that garden by the sea. I asked her (laughing), How will you prevent them from getting drowned?! She replied, Oh, well put a barrier in the sea to stop them from going too far. (Shes already chosen the spot, near Fs hut, they even want to appropriate one of the Places F has bought: theyll put the children there.) I said, There are sharks in the sea. So theyre counting on their barrier to stop the sharksit will have to be strong! These people seem to me to be living in their imagination.
   And theyre so convinced that they know that you have nothing to tell them. Now and then I tell a joke just to seeoh, brrr!

0 1969-12-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother points to the Place where letters to be filed are piled up)
   Ive asked them to start a school at Auromodle.

0 1970-01-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the Place should be absolutely as simple as possible. And the floor in such a way that people may be comfortable, without having to think that it hurts here or there!
   (P.:) Its very beautiful.

0 1970-01-10, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well do it in white marble. L. said he would go and get the marble, he knows the Place.
   The whole structure in white marble?
   Its like those symbols of Sri Aurobindo. When I speak of the Center, I still see those four symbols of Sri Aurobindo joined at their angles, like this, and that color strange color I dont know where well be able to find that. Its an orange gold, very warm. And its the only color in the Place: all the rest is white.
   Paolo said he would inquire right now in Italy, at Murano where they make large crystals, whether they can make a one-foot globe, say, in crystal.

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because he saw that space in the center all bare, with just the symbol at the Center and that big, smooth carpet, without, any break caused by the columns. But instead, big blockstwelve big blockssignaling the Place of the columns and also acting as supports. Twelve big blocks about two feet high.
   It makes no sense.

0 1970-02-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has become so conscious of its own imbecility that the first effect was to say, Its hopeless; it has to dissolve for something else to take the Place. And then theres always that Smile looking on here, making no fuss. So so it tries to be still.
   You see, it has gone beyond the stage of imbecility where you say, Why are these things like this?It sees clearly, sees very well why they are like this. But things are so vast, so general that Its difficult for the body consciousness to remain in that state of universality all the time.

0 1970-04-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   T. has asked me questions regarding the death of her brother, N.J.1 It seems that a few months before his death, he knew he was going to die, and he said, But I will come back in the Ashram. And his sister used to see him. I told her, When he died, I know I led him to the Place of res the may have come out of it. And when she told me about it, I concentrated a little, and one night, I saw; I saw him come back: he was in the body of a two or three-year-old child. But I havent seen him here I dont know where he is.

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   External. That permeation certainly intends (but this is probably a long way off) to effect a substitution, you understand? This subtle physical is working (Mother gestures as if wearing away a dividing wall) to take the Place of the other one, but not through eliminationthrough transformation. But I can see (as I perceive the two at the same time, I can see very clearly) that its a tremendous work.
   And it takes away some of the fixity: our physical is not only fixed, its crumbly, and the subtle physical takes away that crumbly character: wherever it would break, now it bends, you understand? Wherever it would crumble, its fluid, it becomes (Mother makes a fluid gesture). Its very strange. Its hard to explain.

0 1970-04-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I found it You know, when I had the material proof that it was true, that he didnt drown himself but died of an accident but an accident that wasnt an accident: he was led by the hand, one led him to the Place where he banged his head.
   Its a magnificent thing.

0 1970-06-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   according to the Place we are to occupy.
   Mother, Id like to add: The more we are in contact with our inner being, the more the exact means are given to us.

0 1971-01-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, it depends on the Place things occupy in the consciousness. Its a memory of consciousness, not a mechanical memory.
   A lot of things have happened recently, havent they?

0 1971-03-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, it cant go out of the world. You see, thats it: it has to be in the Place where it will INEVITABLY, necessarily be transformed.
   Yes, but where where is that place?

0 1971-10-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But thats enough! A practical problem concerning the statue of Sri Aurobindo in Calcutta. You know that the government of Bengal decided1 to erect a statue of Sri Aurobindo in place of Lord Curzons the very man who had sought the division of Bengal, and Sri Aurobindo had tried to stop him. Sri Aurobindo would take the Place of Lord Curzon, across from the Victoria Memorial. Its at the entrance to Calcutta. Thats what they decided in principle. Then the government of Bengal was overturned and their decision wasnt put into legal terms, so now everything is pending. Now to restore the momentum, the people of Pathmandir2 have to do something. But the people of Pathmandir have another idea. They purchased some time ago the house where Sri Aurobindo was born in Calcutta.

0 1972-01-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, the old way of seeing things (I dont mean the ordinary way), the old way of seeing things has sort of dissolved leaving the Place for everything to be learned anew (Mother opens her hands, attentive to what comes from above).

0 1972-03-25, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We dont know the process either. But instead of this body becoming the other, the other body will take the Place of this one.
   Yes, but how?

0 1972-05-31, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was like a foreknowledge of the Place you would occupy in my life.
   Everything else was blurred, indistinctnonexistent but you I still see it as if it were yesterday. And you were sitting sitting on that. You were in a rather mocking mood.2
   And the famous day when I saw you there, sitting against the sky its as though the Place you were going to occupy in this creation were decided AT THAT PRECISE MOMENT. Truly its truly, miraculously interesting.
   And the same goes for everythingeverything, absolutely everything. There are MOMENTS when things are decided.

0 1973-01-20, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Satprem had no fondness for crowds, and that day the entire Ashram had thronged the Place. The Dalai Lama had expressed the wish to see Mother alone, but the Ashram's dignitaries were literally glued to him and stayed in Mother's room throughout the meeting. It was hard to have any "deeper contact" under those circumstances.
   Mother replied, "All depends on the world's receptivity to the supramental consciousness." We publish in the Addendum an account of the Dalai Lama's questions and Mother's answers.

0 1973-01-24, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Never, never before have I had such a sense of ignorance, of impotence, of of being a jumble of frightful contradictions, and I know, I KNOWdeep down, beyond speech that its because I dont know how to find the Place where they they harmonize and unite.
   I can do absolutely nothing, I know absolutely nothingin fact, I am nothing but a false appearance, thats all.

02.01 - Metaphysical Thought and the Supreme Truth, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Indian position. Even those who see that mental Thought must be overpassed and admit a supramental "Other", do not seem to escape from the feeling that it must be through mental Thought, sublimating and transmuting itself, that this other Truth must be reached and made to take the Place of the mental limitation and ignorance. And again Western thought has ceased to be dynamic; it has sought after a theory of things, not after realisation. It was still dynamic amongst the ancient Greeks, but for moral and aesthetic rather than spiritual ends. Later on, it became yet more purely intellectual and academic; it became intellectual speculation only without any practical ways and means for the attainment of the Truth by spiritual experiment, spiritual discovery, a spiritual transformation. If there were not this difference, there would be no reason for seekers like yourself to turn to the East for guidance; for in the purely intellectual field, the Western thinkers are as competent as any Eastern sage.
  It is the spiritual way, the road that leads beyond the intellectual levels, the passage from the outer being to the inmost Self, which has been lost by the over-intellectuality of the mind of Europe.

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    These took the Place of intimate human things
    And moved as close companions of his thoughts,

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Edg. Come on, sir; here's the Place. Stand still. How fearful
   And dizzy 'tis to cast one's eyes so low!

02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The autocratic empire is dead and gone: we need not fear its shadow or ghostly regeneration. But the ideal which inspired it in secret and justified its advent and reign is a truth that has still its day. The drive of Nature, of the inner consciousness of humanity was always to find a greater and larger unit for the collective life of mankind. That unit today has to be a federation of free peoples and nations. In the Place of nations, several such commonwealths must now form the broad systems of the body politic of human collectivity. That must give the pattern of its texture, the outline of its configuration the shape of things to come. Such unit is no longer a hypothetical proposition, a nebula, a matter of dream and imagination. It has become a practical necessity; first of all, because of the virtual impossibility of any single nation, big or small, standing all by itself alonemilitary and political and economic exigencies demand inescapable collaboration with others, and secondly, because of the still stricter geographical compulsion the speed and ease of communication has made the globe so small and all its parts so interdependent that none can possibly afford to be exclusive and self-centred.
   The organization of this greater and larger unit is the order of the day. It does not seem possible at this stage to go straight to the whole of humanity at large and make of it one single indivisible entity, obliterating all barriers of race and nation. An intermediate step is still necessary even if that remains the final end. Nationhood has been a helper in that direction; it is now a bar. And yet an indiscriminate internationalism cannot meet the situation today, it overshoots the mark. The march of events and circumstances prescribe that nations should combine to form groups or, as they say in French, societies of nations. The combination, however, must be freely determined, as voluntary partnership in a common labour organisation for common profit and achievement. This problem has to be solved first, then only can the question of nationalism or other allied knots be unravelled. Nature the Sphinx has set the problem before us and we have to answer it here and now, if humanity is to be saved and welded together into a harmonious whole for a divine purpose.

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    And in the Place where once was luminous thought,
    Only remained like a pale motionless ghost

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In which she had filled the Place of absent God,
  There poured a wide intimate and blissful Dawn;

02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Fundamentally all human society is built upon this pattern which is psychological and which seems to be Nature's own life-plan. There is always this fourfold stratification or classification of members in any collective human grouping: the Intellectual (taken in the broadest sense) or the Intelligentsia, the Military, the Trader and the Labourer. In the earlier civilisationswhen civilisation was being formedespecially in the East, it ,was the first class that took precedence over the rest and was especially honoured; for it is they who give the tone and temper and frame of life in the society. In later epochs, in the mediaeval age for example, the age of conquerors and conquistadors, and of Digvijaya, man as the warrior, the Kshattriya, the Samurai or the Chivalry was given the Place of honour. Next came the age of traders and merchants, and the industrial age with the invention of machines. Today the labourer is rising in his turn to take the prime place.
   As we have said, a normally healthy society is a harmonious welding of these four elements. A society becomes diseased when only one member gets inflated and all-powerful at the expense of others or whenever there is an unholy alliance of some against the rest. Priest-craft, the Church militant, Fanaticism (religious or ideological), Inquisition are corruptions that show themselves when the first principle, the principle of Brahminhood, becomes exclusive and brings in arrogance and ignorance. Similarly colonisation and imperialism of the type only too familiar to us are aberrations of the spirit that the second principle embodies the spirit of the Kshattriya. Likewise financial cartels, the industrial magnates, the profiteer, the arriviste are diseased growths in the economic body of a modern society which has forgotten the true Vaishya spirit that seeks to produce wealth in order to share and distribute fairly and equitably. The remedy of these ills society has suffered from is not the introduction of a fourth evil, the tyranny of the Fourth Estate of the proletariate. The Fourth was reduced, it is true, to a state of slavery and serfdom, of untouchability, at its reductio ad absurdum. The cure, we say, is not in blind revolt and an inauguration of the same evil under a new name and form, which means its perpetuation, but in the creation of a new life and soul, that can happen only with the creation of a new head and front Zeus-like that would give birth to the goddess of light and knowledge, inspirer of a true Brahminhood.

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   French and English being given the Place of honour, now the question is with regard to the vernacular of those who do not speak either of these languages. We have to distinguish two categories of languages: national and international. French and English being considered international languages par excellence, the others remain as national languages, but their importance need not be minimised thereby. First of all, along with the two major international languages, there may be a few others that can be called secondary or subsidiary international languages according as they grow and acquire a higher status. Thus Russian, or an Asiatic, even an Indian language may attain that position, because of wide extension or inherent value of popularity or for some other reason. Indeed, a national language cultivated and enriched by its nationals can force itself on the world's attention and fairly become a world language. Tagore was able to give that kind of world importance to the Bengali language.
   It may be questioned whether too many languages are not imposed on us in this way and whether it will not mean in the end a Babel and inefficiency. It need not be so and it is not going to be so. We must remember the age we are in, its composite structure, its polyphonic nature. In the ancient and mediaeval ages, the ages of separatism and exclusiveness of clans and tribes and regions, even in the later age of the states and nations, the individual group-consciousness was strong and sedulously fostered. Languages and literature grew and developed more or less independently and with equal vigour, although always through some kind of give and take. But the modern world has been made so inextricably one, ease of communication and free interchange have obliterated the separating boundaries, not only geographical but psychological. The modern consciousness has so developed and is so circumstanced that one can very easily be bi-lingual or even trilingual: indeed one has to be so, speaking and writing with equal felicity not only one's mother tongue but one or more adopted tongues. Modern culture means that.

03.12 - TagorePoet and Seer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Tagore is modern, because his modernism is based upon a truth not local and temporal, but eternal and universal, something that is the very bed-rock of human culture and civilisation. Indeed, Tagore is also ancient, as ancient as the Upanishads. The great truths, the basic realities experienced and formulated by the ancients ring clear and distinct in the core of all his artistic creation. Tagore's intellectual make-up may be as rationalistic and scientific as that of any typical modern man. Nor does he discard the good things (preya)that earth and life offer to man for his banquet; and he does not say like the bare ascetic: any vco vimucatha, "abandon everything else". But even like one of the Upanishadic Rishis, the great Yajnavalkya, he would possess and enjoy his share of terrestrial as well as of spiritual wealthubhayameva. In a world of modernism, although he acknowledges and appreciates mental and vital and physical values, he does not give them the Place demanded for them. He has never forgotten the one thing needful. He has not lost the moorings of the soul. He has continued to nestle close to the eternal verities that sustain earth and creation and give a high value and purpose to man's life and creative activity.
   In these iconoclastic times, we are liable, both in art and in life, to despise and even to deny certain basic factors which were held to be almost indispensable in the old world. The great triads the True, the Beautiful and the Good, or God, Soul and Immortalityare of no consequence to a modernist mind: these mighty words evoke no echo in the heart of a contemporary human being. Art and Life meant in the old world something decent, if not great. They were perhaps, as I have already said, framed within narrow limits, certain rigid principles that cribbed and cabined the human spirit in many ways; but they were not anarchic, they obeyed a law, a dharma, which they considered as an ideal, a standard to look up to and even live up to. The modernist is an anarchic being in all ways. He does not care for old-world verities which seem to him mere convention or superstition. Truth and Beauty and Harmony are non-existent for him: if at all they exist they bear a totally different connotation, the very opposite of that which is normally accepted.

03.15 - Towards the Future, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is however another solution. The cells can be emptied -of desire, but a new element can be put in the Place of desire or desire itself can be transmuted.
   Science speaks of the transmutation of material particles, 'i.e., of material mass into energyelectric, kinetic or radiant energy. An inert mass thus becomes a light particle. And we may conceive of a material body becoming a luminous body, the human form a globe of light.

05.08 - An Age of Revolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The search for a universal principle of Nature is a meta-physical as well as a scientific preoccupation. In ancient days, fo example, we had the Water of Thales or the Fire of Heraclitus as the one original unifying principle of this kind. With the coming of the Renascence and the New Illumination we laughed them out and installed instead the mysterious Ether. For a long time this universalreigned supreme and now that too has gone the way of its predecessors. We thought for a time that we had found in Electric Energy the one sovereign principle in Nature. At a time when we had a few elementsdiscrete, different, fundamental units that in their varying combinations built up the composite structure of Nature, apart from the fact that they reposed finally on the ultimate unifying principle of Ether, it was found also that they all behaved in a uniform and identical and therefore predictable manner. The time and the Place (and the mass) being given, everything went according to a pattern and a formula, definite, fixed, mathematically rigid. Even the discovery of one element after another till the number reached the famous figure 92 (itself following a line of mathematically precise and inevitable development) did not materially alter the situation and caused no tribulation. For on further scrutiny a closer unity revealed itself: the supposed disparity in the substance of the various elements was found to be an illusion, for they all appeared now as different organisations or dispositions of the same electric energy (although the identity of electric energy with radiant energy was not always very clear). Thus we could conclude that as the substance was the same, its mode of working also would be' uniform and patterned. In other words, the mechanistic conception still ruled our view' of Nature. That means, the ultimate units, the particles (of energy) that compose Nature are like sea-sands or water-drops, each one is fundamentally similar to any other and all behave similarly, reacting uniformly to the same forces that act upon them.
   Well, it is now found that they do not do so. However same or similar constitutionally, each unit is sui generisand its movement cannot be predicted. That movement does not depend upon its mass or store of energy or its position in a pattern, as a wholly mechanistic conception would demand: it is something incalculable, one should say even, erratic. In a radioactive substance, the particle that is shot out, becomes active, cannot be predetermined by any calculation, even if that is due to a definitely and precisely arranged bombardment. So we have come to posit a principle of uncertainty, as a very fundamental law of Nature. It practically declares that the ultimate particle is an autonomou unit, it is an' individual, almost a personality, and seems to have a will of its own. A material unit acts very much like a biological unit: it does not obey mechanically, answer mechanically as an automaton, but seems to possess a capacity for choice, for assent or refusal, for a free determination. The mechanistic view presented is due to an average functioning. The phenomenon has been explained by a very apt image. It is like an army. A group of soldiers, when they are on parade, look all similar and geometrically patterned: each is just like another and all move and march in the same identical manner. But that' is when you look at the whole, the collectivity, but looked individually, each one regains his separate distinct personality, each having his own nature and character, his own unique history: there no two are alike, each is non pareil and behaves differently, incalculably.

05.10 - Knowledge by Identity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Changed Scientific Outlook the Place of Reason
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta The Quest and the GoalKnowledge by Identity
   In seeking to disvalue the principle of identity as a fundamental element in knowing, Prof. Das brings in to witness on his side the logical copula. Some logicians, of course, assert a parallelism if not identity between the laws of thought and the laws of language, language being conceived as the very imagea photographof thought, but the truth of the matter is that it is and it is not so, as in many other things. However, here when it is stated that the copula disjoining the subject and the predicate is the very pattern of all process of knowledge, one mistakes, we are afraid, a scheme or a formula, for the thing itself, a way of understanding a fact for the fact itself. Such a formula for understanding, however it may be valid for more or less analytical languages, those of later growth, need not and did not have the same propriety in respect of other older languages. We know the evolution of language has been in the direction of more and more disjunction of its component limbs even like the progression of the human mind and intellect. The modern analytical languages with their army of independent prepositions have taken the Place of the classical languages which were predominantly inflexional. The Greek and Latin started the independent prepositional forms in the form of a fundamentally inflexional structure. Still further back, in Sanskrit for example, the inflexional form reigns supreme. Prefixes and affixes served the role of prepositions. And if we move further backward, the synthetic movement is so complete that the logical components (the subject, the copula, the predicate) are fused together into one symbol (the Chinese ideogram). We are here nearer to the original nature and pattern of knowledgea single homogeneous movement of apperception. There is no sanctity or absoluteness in the logical disposition of thought structure; the Aristotelian makes it a triplicity, the Indian Nyaya would extend the dissection to five or seven limbs. But whatever the logical presentation, the original psychological movement is a single indivisible lan and the Vedantic fusion of the knower, the knowledge and the known in identity remains the fundamental fact.
   Calcutta Review, 1948 August-September.
   The Changed Scientific Outlook the Place of Reason

05.11 - The Place of Reason, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:05.11 - the Place of Reason
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
   the Place of Reason
   Another point in Sri Aurobindo's view of consciousness which troubles Prof. Das is about the exact nature and function of Reason. For while on one side Sri Aurobindo never seems to be tired of pointing out the inherent incapacity of Reasonin the good company of the ancient Rishisas an instrument for the discovery or realisation of the Absolute or the integral Reality, he asserts, on the other hand, almost in the same breath as it were, that mind can have some idea or conception of what is beyond it, which it so often vainly strives to seize or represent. Evidently, the rationalist logic fails to hold together the two ends, as it is further seen in Prof. Das's failure to perceive any distinction between types or gradations of "thinking".1 He thinks that just as a philosopher thinks, or a cabman thinks or an animal thinks, all must think in the same way and through the same function of the same organ: either there is thinking (thinking proper, of one particular kind) or there is no thinking. That Nature consists of a graduated scale in every line of its movements, and that the gradations shade off into each othernot only so but that each scale or principle may contain within itself all the others2is a phenomenon which runs contrary to the "either this or that" or "no-overlapping" principle, like the colour-blind for whom things are either black or white. In the global outlook, however, we do not stand in the relation of division, separation, mutual exclusiveness. There is a consciousness in which all contraries find a harmonising truth and rhythm.

05.12 - The Revealer and the Revelation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   the Place of Reason Darshana and Philosophy
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta The Quest and the GoalThe Revealer and the Revelation
   the Place of Reason Darshana and Philosophy

05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   An easy and quick passage to the Place of rest, that is what the being needs and asks for after death. This is determined by one's Karma in life and the last wish and prayer at the moment of death for the force of consciousness at this critical moment acts not only upon the character of the passage but also upon the character even of the next birth. Apart from one's own merit, one can be helped by others also who are still upon earth and who claim to be his friends and relatives and wellwishers not in the way they think they do at present, that is to say, by grieving and lamenting or even by performing rites and ceremonies, these often retard rather than accelerate the passage, but by an inner detachment and calm prayer and goodwill: oftener perhaps to forget the departed is the best way to help him. A truly conscious help can be given only by one who has the requisite occult power and spiritual realisation the Guru, for example.

06.31 - Identification of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I will give you one instance. There was an old mango tree in one of our gardensvery old, leafless and dried up, decrepit and apparently dying. Everybody was for cutting it down and making the Place clean and clear for flowers or vegetables. I looked at the tree. Suddenly I saw within the dry bark, at the core, a column of thin and and dim light, a light greenish in colour, mounting up, something very living. I was one with the consciousness of the tree and it told me that I should not allow it to be cut down. The tree is still living and in fairly good health. As a young girl barely in my teens I used to go into the woods not far from Paris, Bois de Fontainebleau: there were huge oak trees centuries old perhaps. And although I knew nothing of meditation then, I used to sit quietly by myself and feel the life around, the living presence of something in each tree that brought to me invariably the sense of health and happiness.
   Another instance will show another kind of identification. It is an experience to which I have often referred. I was seated, drawn in and meditating. I felt that my physical body was I dissolving or changing: it was becoming wider and wider, losing its human characters and taking gradually the shape of a globe. Arms, legs, head were no longer there: it became spherical, having exactly the form of the earth. I felt I had become the earth. I was the earth in form and substance and all terrestrial objects were in me, animals and people, living and moving in me, trees and plants and even inanimate objects as part of myself, limbs of my body: I was the earth-consciousness incarnate.

07.37 - The Psychic Being, Some Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It depends. As I have told you now, there are psychic beings that are just on the way of formation and growth, they usually cannot choose at the beginning, they cannot choose very much. But when they have come to a certain degree of development and consciousness, they make a choice; generally when they are still in the body, when they have gathered a certain amount of experience, they decide what is to be their next field of experience. I shall give you an illustration, although somewhat external. A psychic being, for example, needed the experience of power, authority, comm and and wanted to know the reactions of these movements and also how to turn them towards the Divine, to learn, in a word, what these things can teach. So the soul took the body of a king (or a queen). When it had the necessary experience, learnt what it had to learn, it gave up the body, being no longer useful. It is at that moment, when it decides to leave the body, that the soul still in the body makes the choice of the next experience. The choice very often takes a course of action and reaction. If the soul has experienced and studied a particular field, its choice falls upon a contrary field on the following occasion. Thus if the soul has had the experience of a kingly position and worked through that to enter into a conscious relation with the Divine, then at the moment of leaving the body that served with Power and authority and command, it perhaps would say: This time I shall take a middle position, neither high nor low, where there will be no need to lead mostly an external life, where one is neither in great luxury nor in great misery. With that resolution it returns to the psychic world for the necessary rest, for the assimilation of past experiences and preparation for the future. When the time comes for return upon earth, for the descent into a physical body, it remembers naturally the choice it had made, but from that higher and subtler plane at that moment the material world is not seen in the way we see it, it appears in a different form; still one can notice the differences in the surroundings and activities. One has not the vision of the details, but a total or global vision is there. It can choose an atmosphere, it can choose even a particular country. It has in view a certain kind of education, civilisation and influence, the kind of life that it wishes to lead. Then as it comes down and looks about, it distinguishes very clearly the different kinds of vibrations and makes its way accordingly. It aims, as it were, at the Place where to drop. But it can hit the target only approximately. For there are one or two other factors besides which come into play. For there is not only its own choice, from above, there must also be a receptivity from below, an aspiration that draws to it the particular being or the particular type of being. Usually the call is from a mother, sometimes from both the parents. If the parent has some aspiration or receptivity, something that is sufficiently passive and open and looking up towards something higher, in that case, the thing appears to the psychic being as a luminous vibration which beckons it. It is the answer to its will. It shows the Place it is to go to. It cannot fix the day of its birth. There will naturally be a period of uncertainty, but that is not expected to go beyond a year. The second factor that somewhat modifies or qualifies his choice comes from the nature of the birth itself. The soul, the conscious being, precipitates into the inconscience, for the physical world, even human consciousness, at its very best, is an inconscient thing when compared to the psychic consciousness. It is as though the soul fell head down-most. That makes it dazed and for a long time it does not know what is what. It does not know where it is, what it is doing nor why it is there; a complete blank possesses it. It is unable to express itself, especially as a baby, it has not the proper amount of brain to understand or manifest anything. Very rarely do children show the exceptional being that they have within them. Cases do occur indeed, but they are very few and far between. Generally it takes time for the soul to come to its own. It wakes up but slowly from its numbness, it is only gradually that it begins to understand that it is there for some reason and by choice. This oblivion is occasioned by the presence of the mind and mental education which completely shuts off the psychic consciousness. All kinds of circumstances, happenings, experiencesexternal and emotionalare then needed to strike open the doors; within, to bring the memory that one has come from elsewhere and for a very special reason. It is the normal longer process. But one may have the chance of meeting early enough some one who knows; then instead of groping and fumbling through ignorance and darkness, you get the light and the help that give you the swift and straight contact.
   The psychic will and psychic development are things that are completely outside the range of common notions. Ideas of justice and reward and punishment have no place here at all. Any people come to me and complain: What have I done in my past life that I have to be under such difficult conditions now, to suffer so much! I always reply: But don't you see it is a blessing for you, the divine grace upon you? In your past life perhaps you yourself asked for such conditions so that you may make greater progress through them! This way of looking at the thing may seem very novel. But truth lies that way.

07.41 - The Divine Family, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   At a given moment, when the time is ripe, they are called up. The souls are like children asleep, in the peace and repose of the psychic world, awaiting the urge or order for another birth. As soon as the order is given, they wake up and rush down towards the earth. When they drop thus into the earth's atmosphere, they are no longer together, they are scattered about all over the earth. One does not know even where one drops. Also once under the material conditions and circumstances here below, things take a very different aspect. For, the inner impulse, the original purpose gets veiled; the psychic forgets and is now surrounded and hedged in by forces, things and persons perhaps quite foreign and contradictory to its nature. Now comes the labour of the soul, to find itself, to look about for the lost end of the thread. The inner urge must be strong enough, the original will categorical enough for the being to surmount all obstacles, pass through all vicissitudes, work through all the windings of a labyrinthine journey and finally arrive. Some perhaps do not arrive at all in a particular life or arrive only to stop at a distance: others arrive not in a straight line, but, as I have said, after a tortuous and roundabout wandering. In other words, in their external mind and impulsion, they look for other things, they are interested in objects that are far other than the soul's interestlike the person who enquired of Yoga, as she thought a Yogi could give her back her spoilt beauty. And yet the soul makes use of such trivial or absurd means to turn the man towards itself, guide him gradually to the Place or the family to which he really belongs.
   The material world is full of things that draw you away from your soul's quest, from approaching your home. Normally you are tossed about by the forces of ignorant Nature and you are driven even to do the worst stupidities. There is but one solution, to find your psychic being; and once you have found it, cling to it desperately and not to allow yourself to be drawn out by any temptation, any other impulsion whatsoever.

07.42 - The Nature and Destiny of Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I do not say that a museum is not necessary or useful. It is a good means of education, that is to say, getting information about what other people or other epochs did. It is an aid to the historic knowledge of things. But it is far from being artistic. A museum is not the Place where art can find its highest or its true expression. There is an art which seeks to coordinate, integrate distinct, discrete, contrary objects. It is called decorative art. And in so far as this art is successful, we are a step forward even in these days towards true art.
   Here in India things are and should be a little different. In spite of the modern European invasion and in spite of certain lapses in some directions I may refer to what Sri Aurobindo calls the Ravi Varma interlude the heart of India is not anglicised or Europeanised. The Calcutta School is a signalthough their attempt is rather on a small scaleyet it is a sign that India's artistic taste, in spite of a modern education, still turns to what is essential and permanent in her culture and civilisation. You have still before you, within your reach, the old temples, the old paintings, to teach you that art creation is meant to express a faith, to give you the sense of totality and organisation. You will note in this connection another fact which is very significant. All these paintings, all these sculptures in caves and temples bear no signature. They were not done with the idea of making a name. Today you fix your name to every bit of work you do, announce the event with a great noise in the papers, so that the thing may not be forgotten. In those days the artist did what he had to do, without caring whether posterity would remember his name or not. The work was done in an urge of aspiration towards expressing a higher beauty, above all with the idea of preparing a dwelling fit for the deity whom one invokes. In Europe in the cathedrals of the Middle Ages, things were done in the same spirit. There too at that time works were anonymous and bore no signature of the author. If any name came to be preserved, it was more or less by accident.

08.03 - Death in the Forest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An awful hush had fallen upon the Place:
  There was no cry of birds, no voice of beasts.

08.27 - Value of Religious Exercises, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I have been to holy places. I have seen monuments considered as very highly religious, in France, in Japan and elsewhere; they were not always the same kind of temples or churches nor were they the same gods but the impression they left on me, my experiences of them were everywhere almost the same, with but slight differences. There is usually a force concentrated at the Place, but its character depends entirely upon the faith of the faithful; also there is a difference between the force as it really exists and the form in which it appears to the faithful. For instance, in a most famous and most beautiful place of worship which was, from the standpoint of art, the most magnificent creation one could imagine, I saw within its holy of holies a huge black Spider that had spread its net all around, caught within it and absorbed all the energies emanating from the devotion of the people, their prayers and all that. It was not a very pleasant spectacle. But the people who were there and prayed felt the divine contact, they received all kinds of benefit from their prayers. And yet the truth of the matter was what I saw. The people had the faith and their faith changed what was bad into something that was good to them. Now if I had gone and told them: 'you think it is God you are praying to! it is only a formidable vital Spider that is sucking your force,' surely it would not have been very charitable on my part. But everywhere it is almost the same thing. There is a vital Force presiding. And vital beings feed upon the vibrations of human emotion. Very few are they, a microscopic number, who go to the temples and churches and holy places with the true religious feeling, that is to say, not to pray or beg something of God, but to offer themselves, to express gratitude, to aspire, to surrender. One in a million would be too many. These when they are there, get some touch of the Divine just for the moment. But all others go only out of superstition, egoism, self-interest and create the atmosphere as it is found and it is that that you usually brea the in when you go to a holy place; only as you go there with a good feeling, you say to yourself "what a peace-giving spot!"
   I am sorry to say it. But it is like that. I tell you I have purposely made the experiment to some extent everywhere. Perhaps I came across at times in far-away small cornerslike a small village church, for exampleplaces where there was real peace and quiet and some true aspiration. Barring that, everywhere it is but a web of adverse vital forces that use everything for their food. The bigger the congregation, the more portentous the vital deity. Besides, in the invisible world it is only the vital beings that like to be worshipped. For, as I have said, that pleases them, gives them importance. They are puffed up with pride and are happy; when they can have a troop of people adoring them, they reach the very height of satisfaction.

08.30 - Dealing with a Wrong Movement, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the beginning you need a great perseverance in seeking out the thing. For normally when you are in search of these things, the mind comes in and deploys a thousand and one reasons and favourable explanations so that you may not pursue the enquiry. It tells you: "No, it is not your fault at all; it is the circumstances, it is the people, it is things coming from outside, it is this and it is that," all excellent excuses, and if you are not firm in your resolution, you let things go on and you remain where you were; the thing will come back to trouble you again and you have to begin all over once more. But if you have done the operation, everything is done with. Do not trust the mind and its explanations. It might inspire you to say: "Yes, yes, on other occasions it was like that, I admit, I was indeed in the wrong; but this time, I am sure, it is not my fault etc., etc." If you do not deal firmly with your adversary, it will be always there, hiding in the subconscient, lodged there comfortably, coming up any day you are off your guard. I have seen people cherishing the evil in this way for more than thirty-five years. And if one does not go about it in the right way, there is no reason why the things should not continue life after life. The only safe way then is to do the operation, cost what it may. For it gives you the final relief. I say, when you throw the beam of light upon the spot, it burns, it seres. But you must bear it. You must have the sincerity that does not allow you to draw back, to cover up the Place and retire. You must instead throw it wide open, receive the blow straight upon you.
   I have told you to seek out the Place where the hidden thing lies. The black thing has many a cosy corner in your being. There are people who have it in the head, some in the heart, others down below; but wherever it is when you track it down it has the same look, the little black creature rolled up, not bigger than a pea but hard and firmly set, a microbe-size snake coiled up. If it is something in the head it becomes somewhat difficult to discover. For the head is full of wrong ideas and it is not easy to put it into order for pursuing the right track. A comparatively easier place to discover and to cure is in the heart, though here it gives the greatest pain. But here it is found more easily and cured also most radically. Down below in the vital things are very confused and obscure. All things are mixed up in a veritable chaos. The movements are also more violent, more uncontrollable and ignorant. Here are all the movements of anger, pride, ambition, passion, all attachments and sentimentalities, the hunger that you call love. And there are a hundred others. There are as many kinds in the head too. There it is the perversions of thought, all the betrayals, the betrayals of your soul. It is inconceivable how one betrays one's soul, in how many ways, how persistently, the decisions, the points of view, the favourable explanations which your brain supplies to buttress you against your perception that you have done something wrong. You have to disentangle all this, put each thing in its place, throw upon each the light of your true consciousness and judgeburn, purify or transform.

09.06 - How Can Time Be a Friend?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And I have seen with my own eyes, here and in France and Algeria, the rain falling on a very definite spot exactly where it should rain, because it was dry and there was a field that needed to be watered. And at another place, just a few yards away, it was all sunny and dry, because the Place needed to be sunny and dry. Naturally, if you proceed very scientifically, they will explain the thing scientifically; but as for myself, I saw it happen as the result of an intervention from someone who had asked for it and got it.
   I have told you of my experiences in Algeria. Very many interesting things happened there. For a certain atmosphere was there, an atmosphere, one might say, of a little more real knowledge. There were certain small beings, those that controlled or produced snow. They could come and enter into a room and say: "Now, it must snow here""But there has been no snow in this country! Snow? You don't mean that? Near the Sahara, it's going to snow?""It must snow, because they have planted fir trees on the mountain and when we see fir trees we come. Fir trees mean we are called and so we come." Thus there was a little argument and the little beings went away with the permission to snow. The mountain was covered with snow. And it was quite near the Sahara. You come down a few miles and you reach the Sahara.

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  II. The Qabalah, both Greek and Hebrew, also very likely Arabic, was used by the author of The Book of the Law. I have explained above the proper use of the Qabalah. I cannot tell you how the early Rosicrucians used it, but I think one may assume that their methods were not dissimilar to our own. Incidentally, it is not very safe to talk about Rosicrucians, because their name has become a signal for letting loose the most devastating floods of nonsense. What is really known about the original Rosicrucians is practically confined to the three documents which they issued. The eighteenth century Rosicrucians may, or may not, have been legitimate successors of the original brotherhood I don't know. But from them the O.T.O. derived its authority; The late O.H.O. Theodor Reuss possessed a certain number of documents which demonstrated the validity of his claim according to him; but I only saw two or three of them, and they were not of very great importance. Unfortunately he died shortly after the last War, and he had got out of touch with some of the other Grand Masters. The documents did not come to me as they should have done; they were seized by his wife who had an idea that she could sell them for a fantastic price; and we did not feel inclined to meet her views. I don't think the matter is of very great importance, the work being done by members of the Order all over the Place is to me quite sufficient.
  III. The Ruach contains both the moral and intellectual worlds, which is really all that we mean by the conscious mind; perhaps it even includes certain portions of the subconscious.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The subject has necessarily to be handled in a superficial manner, and only outlines and scattered hints can be given. Nevertheless, it will be found that if this teaching is studied with care, it will convey a knowledge of truths whose calibre and content will prove invaluable and of a kind hitherto not given out. the Place of the etheric sheath as a separator or ring-pass-not, and its functions as a receiver and distributor of prana, are dealt with here in a larger sense than heretofore, and the subject may later be enlarged.
  The fourth subplane of the monadic plane is in a very real sense the Place of transition from off the egoic ray (whichever that ray may be) on to the monadic ray; these three major rays are organised on the three higher subplanes of the monadic plane in the same way that the three abstract subplanes of the mental are the group of transference from off the personality ray on to the egoic.
  The four lesser rays blend with the third major ray of active intelligence on the mental plane and on the atmic plane. The four Logoi or planetary Spirits work as one, on the atmic plane.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  4. Absorption, through that expression which is seen in all whirling spheres of atomic matter at whichever surface in the sphere corresponds to the point called in a planet the North Pole. Some idea of the intention that I seek to convey may be grasped by a study of the atom as portrayed in Babbitt's "Principles of Light and Colour," and later in Mrs. Besant's "Occult Chemistry." This depression is produced by radiations which proceed counter to the rotations of the sphere and pass down from the north southwards to a midway point. From there they tend to increase the latent heat, to produce added momentum and to give specific quality according to the source from which the radiation comes. This absorption of extra-spheroidal emanation is the secret of the dependence of one sphere upon another, and has its correspondence in the cycling of a ray through any plane sphere. Every atom, though termed spheroidal, is more accurately a sphere slightly depressed at one location, [156] that location being the Place through which flows the force which animates the matter of the sphere. This is true of all spheres, from the solar down to the atom of matter that we call the cell in the body physical. Through the depression in the physical atom flows the vitalising force from without. Every atom is both positive and negative; it is receptive or negative where the inflowing force is concerned, and positive or radiatory where its own emanations are concerned, and in connection with its effect upon its environment.
  This can be predicated likewise of the entire ring-pass-not of the solar system in relation to its cosmic environment. Force flows into the solar system from three directions via three channels:

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  Endowments dedicated to charity revert to God, the Revealer of Signs. None hath the right to dispose of them without leave from Him Who is the Dawning-place of Revelation. After Him, this authority shall pass to the Aghsan, and after them to the House of Justice-should it be established in the world by then-that they may use these endowments for the benefit of the Places which have been exalted in this Cause, and for whatsoever hath been enjoined upon them by Him Who is the God of might and power. Otherwise, the endowments shall revert to the people of Baha who speak not except by His leave and judge not save in accordance with what God hath decreed in this Tablet-lo, they are the champions of victory betwixt heaven and earth-that they may use them in the manner that hath been laid down in the Book by God, the Mighty, the Bountiful.

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
    He whose desire turns away from outer things, reaches the Place of the soul. 40 If he does not find the soul, the horror of emptiness will overcome him, and fear will drive him with a whip lashing time and again in a desperate endeavor and a blind desire for the hollow things of the world. He becomes a fool through his endless desire, and forgets the way of his soul, never to find her again. He will run after all things, and will seize hold of them, but he will not find his soul, since he would find her only in himself.
    Truly his soul lies in things and men, but the blind one seizes things and men, yet not his soul in things and men. He has no knowledge of his soul. How could he tell her apart from things and men? He could find his soul in desire itself but not in the objects of desire. If he possessed his desire, and his desire did not possess him, he would lay a hand on his soul, since his desire is the image and expression of his soul. 41

10.11 - Beyond Love and Hate, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The mother says Love and Hate are at bottom the same thing. At the centre there is the same substance in both, it is the obverse and reverse of the same stuff. It is a vibration, it is a unique vibration, a vibration of extreme intensity, of extreme intimacy. At the centre there is this one single movement although at the periphery it becomes different, even contradictory. As the movement starts from the centre, and proceeds outward it differentiates itself, becomes more and more different, contrary, even contradictory to what it was at its origin. Hatred with all its most ugly features appears in the Place of what was once a smiling beauty. Indeed, Love itself as we know it, as it is at the outside on the periphery, is equally a deformation and aberration like Hatred. Hatred kills but Love devours, vitally in man, literally in some of the lower species of animals. Human love and human hatred are both perversions, falsified expressions of another truth behind. It is human ignorance and prejudice that appreciates one and deprecates the other. Yet both have the same root, the flowering of the same seed or it is somewhat like the two opposite kinds of electricitypositive and negative. The two charges have opposite signs but they attract each other and although in the expression and action they are contradictory, they are both charges of electrical energy and therefore substantially they are one and the same.
   We may extend this viewpoint and find the resolution of all contrariness and contradictoriness. Paradoxically one may say then all contradictions are an apparent illusion, all contradictions naturally and inevitably mean an inmost unity and identity. Even so the Brahman and the world or the Purusha and the Prakriti are apparent negations to each other, the duality is in the ordinary ignorant consciousness, but the two are one in the supreme indivisible consciousness.

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  21 Dogma takes the Place of the collective unconscious by for-
  mulating its contents on a grand scale. The Catholic way of life

1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  He fill'd his arms with reeds, new rising on the Place.
  And while he sighs, his ill success to find,

1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  Now, the one thing that everyone must acknowledge is the difficulty for those involved in the external civilization of our time to advance to the knowledge of the higher worlds. They can only do so if they work energetically at themselves. At a time when the conditions of material life were simpler, the attainment of spiritual knowledge was also easier. Objects of veneration and worship stood out in clearer relief from the ordinary things of the world. In an epoch of criticism ideals are lowered; other feelings take the Place of veneration, respect, adoration, and wonder. Our own age thrusts these feelings further
   p. 10
   to himself: "I will summon all my strength to do my work as well as I possibly can." And he suppresses the thought which makes him faint-hearted; for he knows that this very thought might be the cause of a worse performance on his part, and that in any case it cannot contri bute to the improvement of his work. And thus thought after thought, each fraught with advantage to his whole life, flows into the student's outlook. They take the Place of those that had a hampering, weakening effect. He begins to steer his own ship on a secure course through the waves of life, whereas it was formerly battered to and fro by these waves.
  This calm and serenity react on the whole being. They assist the growth of the inner man, and, with the inner man, those faculties also grow which lead to higher knowledge. For it is by his progress in this direction that the student gradually reaches the point where he himself determines the manner in which the impressions of the outer world shall affect him. Thus he may hear a word spoken with the object of wounding or vexing him. Formerly it would indeed have wounded or vexed him, but now that he treads

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  told each other stories about the structure of the cosmos, and the Place of man. But now we think
  empirically (at least we think we think empirically), and the spirits that once inhabited the universe have
  desirability of the Place travelled to depends on the valence of the Place vacated. The question of what
  should be? (what line should be travelled?) therefore has contained within it, so to speak, three

1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  After a few minutes he thought, "Let me see the Place first; then I'll come back here and sit down."
  As he left the room with Sidhu, he heard the sweet music of the evening service arising in the temple from gong, bell, drum, and cymbal. He could hear music from the nahabat, too, at the south end of the garden. The sounds travelled over the Ganges, floating away and losing themselves in the distance. A soft spring wind was blowing, laden with the fragrance of flowers; the moon had just appeared. It was as if nature and man together were preparing for the evening worship. M. and Sidhu visited the twelve Siva temples, the Radhakanta temple, and the temple of Bhavatarini. And as M.
  One day he taught them to see God in all beings and, knowing this, to bow low before them all. A disciple went to the forest to gather wood for the sacrificial fire. Suddenly he heard an outcry: 'Get out of the way! A mad elephant is coming!' All but the disciple of the holy man took to their heels. He reasoned that the elephant was also God in another form. Then why should he run away from it? He stood still, bowed before the animal, and began to sing its praises. The mahut of the elephant was shouting: 'Run away! Run away!' But the disciple didn't move. The animal seized him with its trunk, cast him to one side, and went on its way. Hurt and bruised, the disciple lay unconscious on the ground. Hearing what had happened, his teacher and his brother disciples came to him and carried him to the hermitage. With the help of some medicine he soon regained consciousness. Someone asked him, 'You knew the elephant was coming - why didn't you leave the Place?' 'But', he said, 'our teacher has told us that God Himself has taken all these forms, of animals as well as men. Therefore, thinking it was only the elephant God that was coming, I didn't run away.' At this the teacher said: 'Yes, my child, it is true that the elephant God was coming; but the mahut God forbade you to stay there. Since all are manifestations of God, why didn't you trust the mahut's words? You should have heeded the words of the mahut God.' (Laughter) "It is said in the scriptures that water is a form of God. But some water is fit to be used for worship, some water for washing the face, and some only for washing plates or dirty linen. This last sort cannot be used for drinking or for a holy purpose. In like manner, God undoubtedly dwells in the hearts of all - holy and unholy, righteous and unrighteous; but a man should not have dealings with the unholy, the wicked, the impure. He must not be intimate with them. With some of them he may exchange words, but with others he shouldn't go even that far. He should keep aloof from such people."
  How to deal with the wicked
  The cowherd boys told him that it was dead. But he couldn't believe them. He knew that the snake would not die before attaining the fruit of the holy word with which it had been initiated. He found his way to the Place and, searching here and there, called it by the name he had given it. Hearing the teacher's voice, it came out of its hole and bowed before him with great reverence. 'How are you?' asked the brahmachari. 'I am well, sir', replied the snake. 'But', the teacher asked, 'why are you so thin?' The snake replied: 'Revered sir, you ordered me not to harm any body. So I have been living only on leaves and fruit. Perhaps that has made me thinner.'
  "The snake had developed the quality of sattva; it could not be angry with anyone. It had totally forgotten that the cowherd boys had almost killed it.

1.01 - Newtonian and Bergsonian Time, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  points guns to the Place at which a radar beam picks up an air-
  plane, or computes the solution of a differential equation.

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  O, inquirer after divine mysteries! do you ask how it is known that the happiness of man consists in the knowledge of God, and that his enjoyment consists in the love of God ? We observe in reply, that every man's happiness is found in the Place where he obtains enjoyment and tranquility. Thus sensual enjoyment is found in eating and drinking and the like. The enjoyment of anger is derived from taking revenge and from violence. The enjoyment of the eye consists in the view of correct images and agreeable objects. The enjoyment of the ear is secured in listening to harmonious voices. In the same way the enjoyment of the heart depends upon its being employed in that for which it was created, in learning to know every thing in its reality and truth. Hence, every man glories in what he knows, even if the thing is but of little importance. He [35] who knows how to play chess, boasts over him who does not know: and if he is looking on while a game of chess is played, it is of no use to tell him not to speak, for as soon as he sees an improper move, he has not patience to restrain himself from showing his skill, and glorying in his knowledge, by pointing it out....
  Now that it is clear that the happiness of the heart consists in the knowledge and love of God, we may say that the heart that does not feel the necessity of the knowledge of God, and a longing for the love of God, but rather craves after and seeks the world, resembles a sick person who has no appetite for food, but even prefers such things as earth and clay to meat, regarding them as necessary, not-withstanding they have no nourishing qualities. If no remedy can be found, speedily, to recover his appetite for food, and if he continue indulging in perverse notions of what is necessary, his malady will grow in strength; until if he continue in this state, he will perish and lose the joys this world can give. In the same manner the heart which does not feel a necessity for the knowledge and love of God, and where the love of other objects reigns, is a heart that is sick and ready to perish, unless a remedy be applied, unless its affections be turned away from other things, and the love of God become predominant. Future bliss will be lost and eternal misery will be its portion. Our refuge is in God!

1.01 - Principles of Practical Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  must take the Place once occupied by collective controls, such as the
  conventional outlook, habit, prejudices of an intellectual or moral nature.

1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Though GOD is everywhere present, yet He is only present to thee in the deepest and most central part of thy soul. The natural senses cannot possess God or unite thee to Him; nay, thy inward faculties of understanding, will and memory can only reach after God, but cannot be the Place of his habitation in thee. But there is a root or depth of thee from whence all these faculties come forth, as lines from a centre, or as branches from the body of the tree. This depth is called the centre, the fund or bottom of the soul. This depth is the unity, the eternity I had almost said the infinityof thy soul; for it is so infinite that nothing can satisfy it or give it rest but the infinity of God.
  William Law
  I am not competent, nor is this the Place to discuss the doctrinal differences between Buddhism and Hinduism. Let it suffice to point out that, when he insisted that human beings are by nature non-Atman, the Buddha was evidently speaking about the personal self and not the universal Self. The Brahman controversialists, who appear in certain of the Pali scriptures, never so much as mention the Vedanta doctrine of the identity of Atman and Godhead and the non-identity of ego and Atman. What they maintain and Gautama denies is the substantial nature and eternal persistence of the individual psyche. As an unintelligent man seeks for the abode of music in the body of the lute, so does he look for a soul within the skandhas (the material and psychic aggregates, of which the individual mind-body is composed). About the existence of the Atman that is Brahman, as about most other metaphysical matters, the Buddha declines to speak, on the ground that such discussions do not tend to edification or spiritual progress among the members of a monastic order, such as he had founded. But though it has its dangers, though it may become the most absorbing, because the most serious and noblest, of distractions, metaphysical thinking is unavoidable and finally necessary. Even the Hinayanists found this, and the later Mahayanists were to develop, in connection with the practice of their religion, a splendid and imposing system of cosmological, ethical and psychological thought. This system was based upon the postulates of a strict idealism and professed to dispense with the idea of God. But moral and spiritual experience was too strong for philosophical theory, and under the inspiration of direct experience, the writers of the Mahayana sutras found themselves using all their ingenuity to explain why the Tathagata and the Bodhisattvas display an infinite charity towards beings that do not really exist. At the same time they stretched the framework of subjective idealism so as to make room for Universal Mind; qualified the idea of soullessness with the doctrine that, if purified, the individual mind can identify itself with the Universal Mind or Buddha-womb; and, while maintaining godlessness, asserted that this realizable Universal Mind is the inner consciousness of the eternal Buddha and that the Buddha-mind is associated with a great compassionate heart which desires the liberation of every sentient being and bestows divine grace on all who make a serious effort to achieve mans final end. In a word, despite their inauspicious vocabulary, the best of the Mahayana sutras contain an au thentic formulation of the Perennial Philosophya formulation which in some respects (as we shall see when we come to the section, God in the World) is more complete than any other.
  In India, as in Persia, Mohammedan thought came to be enriched by the doctrine that God is immanent as well as transcendent, while to Mohammedan practice were added the moral disciplines and spiritual exercises, by means of which the soul is prepared for contemplation or the unitive knowledge of the Godhead. It is a significant historical fact that the poet-saint Kabir is claimed as a co-religionist both by Moslems and Hindus. The politics of those whose goal is beyond time are always pacific; it is the idolaters of past and future, of reactionary memory and Utopian dream, who do the persecuting and make the wars.

1.01 - The Corporeal Being of Man, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
   physiologist and the anatomist; but that this concentration of the structure increases more and more in the animal, and in man reaches a stage unequaled in any other being, is a fully established fact, a fact which is of the deepest significance in regard to the spiritual evolution of man, of which, indeed, we may frankly say it is a sufficient explanation. Where, therefore, the structure of the brain has not developed properly, where its smallness and poverty show themselves, as in the case of microcephali and idiots, it goes without saying that one can as little expect the appearance of original ideas and of knowledge, as one can expect propagation of species in persons with completely stunted organs of generation. On the other hand, a strong and beautiful construction of the whole person, especially of the brain, will certainly not in itself take the Place of genius, but it will at any rate supply the first and indispensable requirement for higher knowledge." Just as one ascribes to the human body the three forms of existence, mineral, plant, animal, one must now ascribe to it yet a fourth, the distinctively human form. Through his mineral form of existence man
   p. 18

1.01 - The Ego, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  is not meant to take the Place of the one that has always been
  known as the ego, but includes it in a supraordinate concept.

1.01 - The First Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Those of you who can afford it will do better to have a room for this practice alone. Do not sleep in that room, it must be kept holy. You must not enter the room until you have bathed, and are perfectly clean in body and mind. Place flowers in that room always; they are the best surroundings for a Yogi; also pictures that are pleasing. Burn incense morning and evening. Have no quarrelling, nor anger, nor unholy thought in that room. Only allow those persons to enter it who are of the same thought as you. Then gradually there will be an atmosphere of holiness in the room, so that when you are miserable, sorrowful, doubtful, or your mind is disturbed, the very fact of entering that room will make you calm. This was the idea of the temple and the church, and in some temples and churches you will find it even now, but in the majority of them the very idea has been lost. The idea is that by keeping holy vibrations there the Place becomes and remains illumined. Those who cannot afford to have a room set apart can practice anywhere they like. Sit in a straight posture, and the first thing to do is to send a current of holy thought to all creation. Mentally repeat, "Let all beings be happy; let all beings be peaceful; let all beings be blissful." So do to the east, south, north and west. The more you do that the better you will feel yourself. You will find at last that the easiest way to make ourselves healthy is to see that others are healthy, and the easiest way to make ourselves happy is to see that others are happy. After doing that, those who believe in God should pray not for money, not for health, nor for heaven; pray for knowledge and light; every other prayer is selfish. Then the next thing to do is to think of your own body, and see that it is strong and healthy; it is the best instrument you have. Think of it as being as strong as adamant, and that with the help of this body you will cross the ocean of life. Freedom is never to be reached by the weak. Throw away all weakness. Tell your body that it is strong, tell your mind that it is strong, and have unbounded faith and hope in yourself.

1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  fall in graceful cascades into the lake at the Place called Le Mole,
  because here were established the mills of the modern village of

1.01 - The Path of Later On, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Hollow voices cry out to the traveller, "Flee this place; go back to the cross-roads; there is still time." The young man hesitates, then replies, "Tomorrow." He covers his face with his hands so as not to see the bodies rolling into the ravine, and runs along the road, drawn on by an irresistible urge to go forward. He no longer wonders whether he will find a way out. With furrowed brow and clothes in disorder, he runs on in desperation. At last, thinking himself far away from the accursed place, he opens his eyes: there are no more fir-trees; all around are barren stones and grey dust. The sun has disappeared beyond the horizon; night is coming on. The road has lost itself in an endless desert. The desperate traveller, worn out by his long run, wants to stop; but he must walk on. All around him is ruin; he hears stifled cries; his feet stumble on skeletons. In the distance, the thick mist takes on terrifying shapes; black forms loom up; something huge and misshapen suggests itself. The traveller flies rather than walks towards the goal he senses and which seems to flee from him; wild cries direct his steps; he brushes against phantoms. At last he sees before him a huge edifice, dark, desolate, gloomy, a castle to make one say with a shudder: "A haunted castle." But the young man pays no attention to the bleakness of the Place; these great black walls make no impression on him; as he stands on the dusty ground, he hardly trembles at the sight of these formidable towers; he thinks only that the goal is reached, he forgets his weariness and discouragement. As he approaches the castle, he brushes against a wall, and the wall crumbles; instantly everything collapses around him; towers, battlements, walls have vanished, sinking into dust which is added to the dust already covering the ground.
  Owls, crows and bats fly out in all directions, screeching and circling around the head of the poor traveller who, dazed, downcast, overwhelmed, stands rooted to the spot, unable to move; suddenly, horror of horrors, he sees rising up before him terrible phantoms who bear the names of Desolation, Despair, Disgust with life, and amidst the ruins he even glimpses Suicide, pallid and dismal above a bottomless gulf. All these malignant spirits surround him, clutch him, propel him towards the yawning chasm. The poor youth tries to resist this irresistible force, he wants to draw back, to flee, to tear himself away from all these invisible arms entwining and clasping him. But it is too late; he moves on towards the fatal abyss. He feels drawn, hypnotized by it. He calls out; no voice answers to his cries. He grasps at the phantoms, everything gives way beneath him. With haggard eyes he scans the void, he calls out, he implores; the macabre laughter of Evil rings out at last.

1.01 - THE STUFF OF THE UNIVERSE, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  This is not the Place for me to embark on a critical discussion
  of the laws of energy. That part of them that is indispensable and - The Worlds - Surya, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  To understand entirely the Place and function of Surya we must enter a little more profoundly into the Vedic conception of the seven worlds and the principles of consciousness they represent.
  All conscious being is one and indivisible in itself, but in manifestation it becomes a complex rhythm, a scale of harmonies, a hierarchy of states or movements. For what we call a state is only the organisation of a complex movement. This hierarchy is composed by a descending or involutive and an ascending or evolutive movement of which Spirit and Matter

1.02.9 - Conclusion and Summary, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  take the Place of desire and its satisfactions and dissatisfactions.4 Immortality will be yours, death born of division will be

1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Surpriz'd at all the wonders of the Place;
  And cries aloud, "What wants my son? for know
  And left her mangled offals on the Place.
  Soon as she saw the goddess gay and bright,

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  dimensions. You involuntarily orient your trunk, neck, head and eyes towards the Place in space from
  which the sounds apparently emanate.31 Your pupils dilate, and your eyes widen.32 Your heart-rate speeds
  forward locomotion which is merely movement towards the Place that the cue indicates satisfaction will
  occur.56 Curiosity,57 hope58 and excited pleasure tend to accompany exposure to cues of reward (and are
  things, the strange, the unconscious, the sensual, the foreigner, the Place of return and rest, the maw of the
  earth, the belly of the beast, the dragon, the evil stepmo ther, the deep, the fecund, the pregnant, the valley,
  emergence of the earth, but also the beginning of light, life, and consciousness. At Heliopolis, the Place
  named the Hill of Sand, which formed part of the temple of the sun, was identified with the primordial
  of the world, the Place where the Creation had begun. The initial mound sometimes became the cosmic
  mountain up which the pharaoh climbed to meet the sun god.
  the creative/destructive power that comprises the Place from which all things emerge. He is the martial
  deity, role-model for the culture of the West, who violently carves the unknown into pieces, and makes the
  Egyptians as the ability to put order (Ma at) in the Place of Chaos.266 Eliade comments:
  ... it is these same terms that are used of Tut-ankh-Amon when he restored order after the heresy of
  Akh-en-Aton, or of Pepi II: He put ma at in the Place of falsehood (of disorder). Similarly, the verb
  khay, to shine, is used indifferently to depict the emergence of the sun at the moment of creation or at
  The uroboric initial state is the Place where all opposite things were (will be) united; the great selfdevouring dragon whose division into constituent elements constitutes the precondition for experience
  itself. This initial state is a place free of problems, and has a paradisal aspect, in consequence; however,
  knowledge and the Place that such knowledge returns to, so to speak, when it is no longer useful.
  Everything we know, we know because someone explored something they did not understand explored
  limited analytical resources where focus would produce useful results. We attend to the Places where
  change is occurring; where something is happening that has not yet been modeled, where something is
  and hell have their existence; the Place where Platos supra-celestial ideals reside, the ground of dream
  and fantasy. It appears to have a four-dimensional structure, like that of objective space-time (and of
  individual the non-trivial lesson that he or she is capable of facing the Place of fear and prevailing. The
  process of guided voluntary exposure appears to produce therapeutic benefits even when the thing being
  you shall say to him, Thus says the LORD: In the Place where dogs licked up the blood of Naboth
  shall dogs lick your own blood. (1 Kings 21:18:19 RSV)]

1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  The second class of errorists are those who deny a day of resurrection and assembly. They allege that man and other animals are like vegetables, and do not enter into another body when they die. They say, that a resurrection, in which spirits and bodies shall be reassembled in one place, is impossible, and that there will be neither discipline or punishment, recompense or reward. The errors of this sect arise from their inability to understand of themselves their own souls. They imagine that the spirit is an animal spirit only, and that the heart, which is in reality the spirit of man, is the Place for the knowledge of God, and that no evil can happen to it_ except that it will be separated from the body. They call this separation, death. This sect is unconcerned about this spirit, and in proof of this we shall discourse, if it please God, in the fourth chapter.
  The third class of errorists are those who indeed believe in God and a future life, but whose faith is weak, because they do not understand the requirements of the law. They say that "God is able to do without our worship. There is neither any profit to God from our worship, or any injury done him by our disobedience. If we worship God, we shall learn what good it did in the future world; and if we do not worship him, there will neither be any advantage or harm. God himself so declares in his holy word, "Whosoever keep himself pure, does it for his own advantage," 1 and in another place, "He who does well, does it for his own profit." 2 Although it is better to worship God, yet as God has no need of our worship, therefore if we do not worship him, what harm is there in it ?" These ignorant people resemble the sick man, who when the physician says to him, "you should be abstinent, if you wish to be [59] cured of your malady," should answer, "what advantage is it to you whether I am abstinent or not"? Now though the sick man is right when he says that there is no advantage to the physician from his abstinence, yet if he is not abstinent, he will perish. This class regards obedience and transgression as of the same degree in value. But in the same manner as disease may occasion a man's destruction, so transgression defiles the heart, and will cause it to appear in the future world in a state of woe. And just as abstinence and medicine restore the body to health, so to avoid acts of transgression and sin and to be obedient to God, are means of securing salvation.

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  has not much Sattva in him goes there the Place will influence
  him, and arouse his Sattva quality. Here, therefore, is the

1.02 - Self-Consecration, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  26:In the first movement of self-preparation, the period of personal effort, the method we have to use is this concentration of the whole being on the Divine that it seeks and, as its corollary, this constant rejection, throwing out, katharsis, of all that is not the true Truth of the Divine. An entire consecration of all that we are, think, feel and do will be the result of this persistence. This consecration in its turn must culminate in an integral self-giving to the Highest; for its crown and sign of completion is the whole nature's all-comprehending absolute surrender. In the second stage of the Yoga, transitional between the human and the divine working, there will supervene an increasing purified and vigilant passivity, a more and more luminous divine response to the Divine Force, -- but not to any other; and there will be as a result the growing inrush of a great and conscious miraculous working from above. In the last period there is no effort at all, no set method, no fixed sadhana; the Place of endeavour and Tapasya will be taken by a natural, simple, powerful and happy disclosing of the flower of the Divine out of the bud of a purified and perfected terrestrial nature. These are the natural successions of the action of the Yoga.
  27:These movements are indeed not always or absolutely arranged in a strict succession to each other. The second stage begins in part before the first is completed; the first continues in part until the second is perfected; the last divine working can manifest from time to time as a promise before it is finally settled and normal to the nature. Always too there is something higher and greater than the individual which leads him even in his personal labour and endeavour. Often he may become, and remain for a time, wholly conscious, even in parts of his being permanently conscious, of this greater leading behind the veil, and that may happen long before his whole nature has been purified in all its parts from the lower indirect control. Even, he may be thus conscious from the beginning; his mind and heart, if not his other members, may respond to its seizing and penetrating guidance with a certain initial completeness from the very first steps of the Yoga. But it is the constant and complete and uniform action of the great direct control that more and more distinguishes the transitional stage as it proceeds and draws to its close. This predominance of a greater diviner leading, not personal to ourselves, indicates the nature's increasing ripeness for a total spiritual transformation. It is the unmistakable sign that the self-consecration has not only been accepted in principle but is fulfilled in act and power. The Supreme has laid his luminous hand upon a chosen human vessel of his miraculous Light and Power and Ananda.

1.02 - The Age of Individualism and Reason, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For this discovery by individual free-thought of universal laws of which the individual is almost a by-product and by which he must necessarily be governed, this attempt actually to govern the social life of humanity in conscious accordance with the mechanism of these laws seems to lead logically to the suppression of that very individual freedom which made the discovery and the attempt at all possible. In seeking the truth and law of his own being the individual seems to have discovered a truth and law which is not of his own individual being at all, but of the collectivity, the pack, the hive, the mass. The result to which this points and to which it still seems irresistibly to be driving us is a new ordering of society by a rigid economic or governmental Socialism in which the individual, deprived again of his freedom in his own interest and that of humanity, must have his whole life and action determined for him at every step and in every point from birth to old age by the well-ordered mechanism of the State.1 We might then have a curious new version, with very important differences, of the old Asiatic or even of the old Indian order of society. In place of the religio-ethical sanction there will be a scientific and rational or naturalistic motive and rule; instead of the Brahmin Shastrakara the scientific, administrative and economic expert. In the Place of the King himself observing the law and compelling with the aid and consent of the society all to tread without deviation the line marked out for them, the line of the Dharma, there will stand the collectivist State similarly guided and empowered. Instead of a hierarchical arrangement of classes each with its powers, privileges and duties there will be established an initial equality of education and opportunity, ultimately perhaps with a subsequent determination of function by experts who shall know us better than ourselves and choose for us our work and quality. Marriage, generation and the education of the child may be fixed by the scientific State as of old by the Shastra. For each man there will be a long stage of work for the State superintended by collectivist authorities and perhaps in the end a period of liberation, not for action but for enjoyment of leisure and personal self-improvement, answering to the Vanaprastha and Sannyasa Asramas of the old Aryan society. The rigidity of such a social state would greatly surpass that of its Asiatic forerunner; for there at least there were for the rebel, the innovator two important concessions. There was for the individual the freedom of an early Sannyasa, a renunciation of the social for the free spiritual life, and there was for the group the liberty to form a sub-society governed by new conceptions like the Sikh or the Vaishnava. But neither of these violent departures from the norm could be tolerated by a strictly economic and rigorously scientific and unitarian society. Obviously, too, there would grow up a fixed system of social morality and custom and a body of socialistic doctrine which one could not be allowed to question practically, and perhaps not even intellectually, since that would soon shatter or else undermine the system. Thus we should have a new typal order based upon purely economic capacity and function, guakarma, and rapidly petrifying by the inhibition of individual liberty into a system of rationalistic conventions. And quite certainly this static order would at long last be broken by a new individualist age of revolt, led probably by the principles of an extreme philosophical Anarchism.
  On the other hand, there are in operation forces which seem likely to frustrate or modify this development before it can reach its menaced consummation. In the first place, rationalistic and physical Science has overpassed itself and must before long be overtaken by a mounting flood of psychological and psychic knowledge which cannot fail to compel quite a new view of the human being and open a new vista before mankind. At the same time the Age of Reason is visibly drawing to an end; novel ideas are sweeping over the world and are being accepted with a significant rapidity, ideas inevitably subversive of any premature typal order of economic rationalism, dynamic ideas such as Nietzsches Will-to-live, Bergsons exaltation of Intuition above intellect or the latest German philosophical tendency to acknowledge a suprarational faculty and a suprarational order of truths. Already another mental poise is beginning to settle and conceptions are on the way to apply themselves in the field of practice which promise to give the succession of the individualistic age of society not to a new typal order, but to a subjective age which may well be a great and momentous passage to a very different goal. It may be doubted whether we are not already in the morning twilight of a new period of the human cycle.

1.02 - The Concept of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  1Q 2 This is not the Place to enter upon a technical discussion of
  the method. Suffice it to say that the resultant sequence of

1.02 - The Descent. Dante's Protest and Virgil's Appeal. The Intercession of the Three Ladies Benedight., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Hastened away, and came unto the Place
  Where I was sitting with the ancient Rachel.

1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But the Dasyu is the natural enemy. These dividers, plunderers, harmful powers, these Danavas, sons of the Mother of division, are spoken of by the Rishis under many general appellations. There are Rakshasas; there are Eaters and Devourers, Wolves and Tearers; there are hurters and haters; there are dualisers; there are confiners or censurers. But we are given also many specific names. Vritra, the Serpent, is the grand Adversary; for he obstructs with his coils of darkness all possibility of divine existence and divine action. And even when Vritra is slain by the light, fiercer enemies arise out of him. Shushna afflicts us with his impure and ineffective force, Namuchi fights man by his weaknesses, and others too assail, each with his proper evil. Then there are Vala and the Panis, miser traffickers in the sense-life, stealers and concealers of the higher Light and its illuminations which they can only darken and misuse, - an impious host who are jealous of their store and will not offer sacrifice to the Gods. These and other personalities - they are much more than personifications - of our ignorance, evil, weakness and many limitations make constant war upon man; they encircle him from near or they shoot their arrows at him from afar or even dwell in his gated house in the Place of the Gods and with their shapeless stammering mouths and their insufficient breath of force mar his self-expression. They must be expelled, overpowered, slain, thrust down into their nether darkness by the aid of the mighty and helpful deities.
    1 This excerpt is reproduced from the 1946 edition of Hymns to the Mystic Fire. The complete essay which appeared in the Arya is published in The Secret of the Veda with Selected Hymns, Part Three. - Ed.

1.02 - The Recovery, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  There he was, then, sitting on the bed, with his right leg stretched out. I was watching his movements from behind the bed. No sooner had he begun than followed line after line as if everything was chalked out in the mind, or as he used to say, a tap was turned on and a stream poured down. Absorbed in perfect poise, gazing now and then in front, wiping the perspiration off the hands for he perspired profusely he would go on for about two hours. The Mother would drop in with a glass of coconut water. Sometimes she had to wait for quite a while before he was aware of her presence. Then exclaiming "Ah", he took the glass from the loving hand, drank it slowly, and then plunged back into his work! It was a very sweet vision, indeed, the Mother standing quietly by his side with a smile and watching him, and he forgetful of everything, writing away; then a short exchange of beatific glances. At the end of the writing, the Place where he sat would be completely drenched there was so much perspiration in the summer months. But remarkably free from any odour! We used to wipe his body and change the bed sheets. But what shocked me most was when finishing the first chapter, he asked us to tear it and throw it into the wastepaper basket! It needed rewriting! I was very much tempted to keep it intact, but that would be a violation of his order. Champaklal told me that he kept some of the torn pieces as a souvenir. I noticed what a fine calligraphy it was with hardly a scratch, almost without a scar or wound. Not at all like his "correspondence" handwriting which he himself could not decipher sometimes! We have cut many jokes with him about his handwriting. Once I wrote, "Sir, will you take the trouble to mark those portions of your letter that can be shown to others?" He replied, "Good Lord, sir, I can't do that. You forget that I will have to try to read my own hieroglyphs. I have no time for such an exercise. I leave it for others." I do not know if all great men write in this spotless and spontaneous manner. It seems he wrote all his seven volumes of the Arya directly on the typewriter. How I wished I could one day write at this "aeroplanic speed", to use Sri Aurobindo's own expression. However the writing of Savitri was quite a different story. There he had to "labour", change, chisel, omit, revise; all this, of course, from a silent mind. Only a few poems like Rose of God and A God's Labour just came down en bloc and not a word was changed! The Mother must have been very pleased to see him resume his activity after the passage through the long dark night.
  With the improvement of his health, he began to spend some hours sitting in a chair and devoting his entire time to spiritual, intellectual and creative activities. The accident had released him in a drastic manner from the 8 or 9 hours' labour of "correspondence". He could now take up the revision of all his major works, one after another. The first to see the light of day was the first volume of his magnum opus, The Life Divine. It was the end of 1939, the year of World War II. The publication of the Arya of which the Divine Life was the basic theme, started in 1914, the year of World War I. Can we call these mere coincidences? The two other volumes came out on the heels of the first one and were extensively rewritten. He composed many sonnets also. We used to see his pen indefatigably writing away page after page. We could not know what was being written, because, except for the sonnets, he passed everything to the Mother. She received it as a gift from God and sent it on to Prithwi Singh for typing. Though his eyesight was bad, his typing was so neat and clean, done with such minute care, that Sri Aurobindo was very pleased with his work.

1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   the path to higher knowledge unless we guard our thoughts and feelings in just the same way we guard out steps in the physical world. If we see a wall before us, we do not attempt to dash right through it, but turn aside. In other words, we guide ourselves by the laws of the physical world. There are such laws, too, for the soul and thought world, only they cannot impose themselves on us from without. They must flow out of the life of the soul itself. This can be attained if we forbid ourselves to harbor wrong thoughts and feelings. All arbitrary flitting to and fro in thought, all accidental ebbing and flowing of emotion must be forbidden in the same way. In so doing we do not become deficient in feeling. On the contrary, if we regulate our inner life in this way, we shall soon find ourselves becoming rich in feelings and creative with genuine imagination. In the Place of petty emotionalism and capricious flights of thought, there appear significant emotions and thoughts that are fruitful. Feelings and thoughts of this kind lead the student to orientation in the spiritual world. He gains a right position in relation to the things of the spiritual world; a distinct and definite result comes into effect in his favor.
   p. 44
   unite his own feeling with the pleasure or pain of which the sound tells him. He must get beyond the point of caring whether, for him, the sound is pleasant or unpleasant, agreeable or disagreeable, and his soul must be filled with whatever is occurring in the being from which the sound proceeds. Through such exercises, if systematically and deliberately performed, the student will develop within himself the faculty of intermingling, as it were, with the being from which the sound proceeds. A person sensitive to music will find it easier than one who is unmusical to cultivate his inner life in this way; but no one should suppose that a mere sense for music can take the Place of this inner activity. The student must learn to feel in this way in the face of the whole of nature. This implants a new faculty in his world of thought and feeling. Through her resounding tones, the whole of nature begins to whisper her secrets to the student. What was hitherto merely incomprehensible noise to his soul becomes by this means a coherent language of nature. And whereas hitherto he only heard sound from the so-called inanimate objects, he now is aware of a new language of the soul. Should he advance further
   p. 46

1.02 - The Vision of the Past, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  in the Place of Descartes, and vice versa. Temporally (no
  less than spatially) human beings were regarded as inter-
  In what I have said thus far I have been looking at Life in

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  If a man should walk through this town and see only the reality, where, think you, would the Mill-dam go to? If he should give us an account of the realities he beheld there, we should not recognize the Place in his description. Look at a meeting-house, or a court-house, or a jail, or a shop, or a dwelling-house, and say what that thing really is before a true gaze, and they would all go to pieces in your account of them. Men esteem truth remote, in the outskirts of the system, behind the farthest star, before Adam and after the last man. In eternity there is indeed something true and sublime. But all these times and places and occasions are now and here. God himself culminates in the present moment, and will never be more divine in the lapse of all the ages. And we are enabled to apprehend at all what is sublime and noble only by the perpetual instilling and drenching of the reality that surrounds us. The universe constantly and obediently answers to our conceptions; whether we travel fast or slow, the track is laid for us.
  Let us spend our lives in conceiving then. The poet or the artist never yet had so fair and noble a design but some of his posterity at least could accomplish it.

1.032 - Our Concept of God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Secondly, the extra-cosmic concept of God makes Him an individual like other individuals, though He may be a vaster individual than others. Anything that is 'somewhere' is finite in its nature. If God is outside the world and the world is outside God, naturally the world would be finite, and God also would be finite in the same manner, because one would limit the other. The existence of the world would limit God, and the existence of God would limit the world, so both would become finite. Anything that is finite is subject to destruction, because every finite thing is seen to have a tendency to move towards something else in order that it may overcome its finitude. So God would be an imperfect being wishing to become more perfect, as any other individual would do, if He is regarded as extra-cosmic, conditioned, limited and finite. Also, there would be no means of approach to God, because an extraordinary perception, which would be necessary to come in contact with God, would be denied its need if the Placement of God is extra-cosmic.
  Anything that is outside us places itself in such a way that it cannot be possessed by us, in the true sense of the term. That which is outside us cannot be possessed by us, and we cannot do anything with that thing which is really outside us. We can have a tentative contact with things outside, but these contacts are conditional and subject to destruction and separation. Anything that comes in union with another thing is also subject to separation. Every union is subject to separation, because union has a beginning and an end. Because of this peculiar feature of contact with things, there is no such thing as permanent contact with anything in this world. If this is to be the nature of God, there would be no such thing as permanent contact with God. We would be separated from God in the same way as we are separated from other things in the world. Our aim, which is permanent union with God, will be an impossibility if He is an extra-cosmic individual.

1.03 - BOOK THE THIRD, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Mark well the Place where first she lays her down,
  There measure out thy walls, and build thy town,
  Pleas'd with the form and coolness of the Place,
  And over-heated by the morning chace,

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Disciple: What would be the Place of personal demand in such a commune?
   Sri Aurobindo: Personal demand must not remain; everything would be intended for all. But before one joins it one must make sure of his spiritual aspiration.
   Athavale: Then where is the Place for the use of will?
   Sri Aurobindo: Well, your will has a place. It is used first of all to remove the lower movements, e.g. desires and thoughts etc. Secondly, you can will for the working of the Higher Power by putting a stop to the actions that belong to Mind, Life and Body i.e. of the ignorant Nature. The first result would be a calm much deeper than the mental calm.

1.03 - On Knowledge of the World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  As man's primary necessities in the world are three, viz : clothing, food and shelter, so the arts of the world are three, viz: weaving, planting and building. The rest of the arts serve either for the purpose of perfecting the others, or for repairing injuries. Thus the spinner aids the work [69] of weaving, the tailor carries out that work to perfection, while the cloth-dresser adds beauty to the work. In the arts, there is need of iron, skins and wood, and for these many instruments are necessary. No person is able to work at all kinds of trades, but by the will of God, upon one is devolved one art and upon another two, and the whole community is made dependent, one member upon the other. When avarice, ambition and covetousness hold sway in the hearts of men, because some are not pleased to see others obtain honors, and because they do not endeavor to quell their wants, envy and hatred arise among them. Each one, dissatisfied with his own rights, plots against the property and honor of his fellows. On this account there was a necessity for three farther distinctions, viz: sovereignty, judicial authority, and jurisprudence, which contains the digest of the law. But alas ! poor and wretched man coming under the influence of all these causes, motives and instruments, spends his life in collecting wealth and lays up for himself sources of regret. And just as the pilgrim, who on his way to the Kaaba of Mecca, was engaged day and night in taking care of his camel, got separated from the caravan, and perished in the desert, so those who know not the real nature of the world and its worthlessness, and do not understand that it is the Place where seed is sown for eternity, but spend all their thoughts upon it, are certainly fascinated and deceived; as the apostle of God declares. "The world is more enchanting than Harout and Marout: let men beware of it."1
  After you have learned that the world is delusive, enchanting and treacherous, you need to know in what way its delusions and enchantment operate. I will, therefore, mention some things which are illustrative of the world. The world, beloved, is like an enchanter, who exhibits himself [70] to you as though he would dwell with you and would forever be at your side; while in truth this world is always upon the point of being snatched away from you, notwithstanding you are tranquilly unconscious of it. The world is like a shadow, which, while you look at it, seems fixed, although in reality, it is in motion. Life is like a running water, which is always advancing, yet yon think that it is still and permanent, and you wish to fix your abode by it. The world again is like an enchanter who performs for you acts of friendship and manifests love for yon, for the sake of winning your affections to him : but as soon as he has secured your love, he turns away his face from you and plots to destroy you....
  The people of this world are also like the passengers in a ship, who while sailing upon the sea, arrive at an island. The sailors draw the ship to the shore, and then call out and say, "whoever wishes for water or other provisions, let him leave the ship and go and procure them : let him not delay, for the ship will not remain long. It is besides a dangerous place, and whoever remains here will perish." After receiving this warning, the passengers leave the ship, and are all scattered about, one in this direction and another in that. The wise passengers, remembering the admonition of the sailors, attended quickly to their affairs, and immediately returned to the ship. They selected the Places in the ship [73] that pleased them best, and sat down calm and tranquil. Some of the passengers, however, gazed at the trees, the flowers and the fruits of the island, listened to and admired the notes of the birds, and became absorbed in looking at the wonderful curiosities found there. They delayed so long, that when they came to the ship, they found every place in the ship occupied, and no room for them to sit down. They finally entered, and found a corner with great difficulty, where they could just press themselves in. Others, not satisfied with gazing around, loaded themselves with stones that had the appearance of being precious, and after a time returned to the ship. They found it completely full, and absolutely no place to sit down. After they had entered, they were compelled from necessity to stow themselves in a dark place at the bottom. As for the stones which they had thought were jewels, they lost their color, putrefied, and sent forth such a disagreeable odor, as to affect the passengers to nausea. It was impossible to expel the odor and they remained to the last with its disagreeableness in the midst of them. Others still took so much pleasure in looking about the island, that they said to themselves, "where shall we be able to find a more delightful retreat than this ? It is not clear that the Place where we are going is better than this," And so they chose to remain there; and after the departure of the ship some of them perished with hunger and thirst, and some were devoured by wild beasts. Not one of them was saved. In the future world they will certainly suffer pain and retribution.
  The Alchemy of Happiness, by Mohammed Al-Ghazzali, the Mohammedan Philosopher, trans. Henry A. Homes (Albany, N.Y.: Munsell, 1873). Transactions of the Albany Institute, vol. VIII.

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  St. Bernards doctrine of the carnal love of Christ has been admirably summed up by Professor tienne Gilson in his book, The Mystical Theology of St Bernard. Knowledge of self already expanded into social carnal love of the neighbour, so like oneself in misery, is now a second time expanded into a carnal love of Christ, the model of compassion, since for our salvation He has become the Man of Sorrows. Here then is the Place occupied in Cistercian mysticism by the meditation on the visible Humanity of Christ. It is but a beginning, but an absolutely necessary beginning Charity, of course, is essentially spiritual, and a love of this kind can be no more than its first moment. It is too much bound up with the senses, unless we know how to make use of it with prudence, and to lean on it only as something to be surpassed. In expressing himself thus, Bernard merely codified the teachings of his own experience; for we have it from him that he was much given to the practice of this sensitive love at the outset of his conversion; later on he was to consider it an advance to have passed beyond it; not, that is to say, to have forgotten it, but to have added another, which outweighs it as the rational and spiritual outweigh the carnal. Nevertheless, this beginning is already a summit.
  This sensitive affection for Christ was always presented by St. Bernard as love of a relatively inferior order. It is so precisely on account of its sensitive character, for charity is of a purely spiritual essence. In right the soul should be able to enter directly into union, in virtue of its spiritual powers, with a God Who is pure spirit. The Incarnation, moreover, should be regarded as one of the consequences of mans transgression, so that love for the Person of Christ is, as a matter of fact, bound up with the history of a fall which need not, and should not, have happened. St. Bernard furthermore, and in several places, notes-that this affection cannot stand safely alone, but needs to be supported by what he calls science. He had examples before him of the deviations into which even the most ardent devotion can fall, when it is not allied with, and ruled by, a sane theology.

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  tation of the Place where this work is going on. This ship,
  as large as a city, is fully organized, and it had already been
  It is the Place where the people are being trained who are
  destined for the supramental life. These people, or at least

1.03 - Questions and Answers, #Book of Certitude, #unset, #Zen
  ANSWER: By pilgrimage to the sacred House, which is enjoined upon men, is intended both the Most Great House in Baghdad and the House of the Primal Point in Shiraz; pilgrimage to either of these Houses sufficeth. They may thus make pilgrimage to whichever lieth nearer to the Place where they reside.
  30. QUESTION: Concerning the verse: "he who would take into his service a maid may do so with propriety."
  88. QUESTION: What is the criterion for determining if one is a city-dweller or a village-dweller? If a city-dweller taketh up residence in a village, or a village-dweller in a city, intending to settle permanently, what ruling is applicable? Is the Place of birth the deciding factor?
  ANSWER: The criterion is permanent residence and, depending on where this is, the injunction in the Book must be observed accordingly.

1.03 - Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Concord? Can we not hire some Abelard to lecture to us? Alas! what with foddering the cattle and tending the store, we are kept from school too long, and our education is sadly neglected. In this country, the village should in some respects take the Place of the nobleman of
  Europe. It should be the patron of the fine arts. It is rich enough. It wants only the magnanimity and refinement. It can spend money enough on such things as farmers and traders value, but it is thought Utopian to propose spending money for things which more intelligent men know to be of far more worth. This town has spent seventeen thousand dollars on a town-house, thank fortune or politics, but probably it will not spend so much on living wit, the true meat to put into that shell, in a hundred years. The one hundred and twenty-five dollars annually subscribed for a Lyceum in the winter is better spent than any other equal sum raised in the town. If we live in the nineteenth century, why should we not enjoy the advantages which the nineteenth century offers?

1.03 - Some Aspects of Modern Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  than a one-sided, so-called positive statement. But this is not the Place to
  embark on a lengthy logical discourse.

1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  to the Place where the smoke rose, and they found it came from
  the smoke hole of a subterranean chamber. A ladder, black from

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  just above the Place where her parents sleep. This, he fancies, will
  prevent them from waking while he converses with his beloved, since
  are the navel-string and the afterbirth, including the Placenta. So
  intimate, indeed, is the union conceived to be, that the fortunes of
  the Indian Archipelago, the Placenta passes for the child's younger
  brother or sister, the sex being determined by the sex of the child,
  is the true soul that lives with the Placenta under the house; that
  is the soul, they say, which begets children.

1.03 - The Desert, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  I not dear to myself? But I have avoided the Place of my soul. I was my thoughts, after I was no longer events and other men. But I was not my self, confronted with my thoughts. I should also rise up above my thoughts to my own self My journey goes there, and that is why it leads away from men and events into solitude. Is it solitude, to be with oneself? Solitude is true only when the self is a desert. 73 Should I also make a garden out of the desert? Should I people a desolate land? Should I open the airy magic garden of the wilderness? What leads me into the desert, and what am I to do there? Is it a deception that I can no longer trust my thoughts? Only life is true, and only life leads me into the desert, truly not my thinking, that would like to return to thoughts, to men and events, since it feels uncanny in the desert. My soul, what am I to do here?
  But my soul spoke to me and said, Wait. I heard the cruel word.
  Through giving my soul all I could give, I came to the Place of the soul and found that this place was a hot desert, desolate and unfruitful. No culture of the mind is enough to make a garden out of your soul. I had cultivated my spirit, the spirit of this time in me, but not that spirit of the depths that turns to the things of the soul,
  The Desert
  [2] I also had to detach myself from my thoughts through turning my desire away from them. And at once, I noticed that my self became a desert, where only the sun of unquiet desire burned. I was overwhelmed by the endless infertility of this desert. Even if something could have thrived there, the creative power of desire was still absent. Wherever the creative power of desire is, there springs the soil's own seed. But do not forget to wait. Did you not see that when your creative force turned to the world, how the dead things moved under it and through it, how they grew and prospered, and how your thoughts flowed in rich rivers? If your creative force now turns to the Place of the soul, you will see how your soul becomes green and how its field bears wonderful fruit.
  Nobody can spare themselves the waiting and most will be unable to bear this torment, but will throw themselves with greed back at men, things, and thoughts, whose slaves they will become from then on. Since then it will have been clearly proved that this man is incapable of enduring beyond things, men, and thoughts, and they will hence become his master and he will become their fool, since he cannot be without them, not until even his soul has become a fruitful field. Also he whose soul is a garden, needs things, men, and thoughts, but he is their friend and not their slave and fool.
  Everything to come was already in images: to find their soul, the ancients went into the desert. 75 This is an image. The ancients lived their symbols, since the world had not yet become real for them. Thus they went into the solitude of the desert to teach us that the Place of the soul is a lonely desert. There they found the abundance of visions, the fruits of the desert, the wondrous flowers of the soul. Think diligently about the images that the ancients have
  The Red Book
  When you say that the Place of the soul is not, then it is not.
  But if you say that it is, then it is. Notice what the ancients said in images: the word is a creative act. The ancients said: in the beginning was the Word. 76 Consider this and think upon it.

1.03 - THE EARTH IN ITS EARLY STAGES, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  If we wish later to fix the Place of man in nature, it seems to
  me essential to restore to this phenomenon its true physiognomy

1.03 - The Gate of Hell. The Inefficient or Indifferent. Pope Celestine V. The Shores of Acheron. Charon. The, #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
    We to the Place have come, where I have told thee
    Thou shalt behold the people dolorous
    The human race, the Place, the time, the seed
    Of their engendering and of their birth!

1.03 - THE ORPHAN, THE WIDOW, AND THE MOON, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [22] In this psychologem all the implications of the Sol-Luna allegory are carried to their logical conclusion. The daemonic quality which is connected with the dark side of the moon, or with her position midway between heaven and the sublunary world,155 displays its full effect. Sun and moon reveal their antithetical nature, which in the Christian Sol-Luna relationship is so obscured as to be unrecognizable, and the two opposites cancel each other out, their impact resultingin accordance with the laws of energeticsin the birth of a third and new thing, a son who resolves the antagonisms of the parents and is himself a united double nature. The unknown author of the Consilium156 was not conscious of the close connection of his psychologem with the process of transubstantiation, although the last sentence of the text contains clearly enough the motif of teoqualo, the god-eating of the Aztecs.157 This motif is also found in ancient Egypt. The Pyramid text of Unas (Vth dynasty) says: Unas rising as a soul, like a god who liveth upon his fathers and feedeth upon his mothers.158 It should be noted how alchemy put in the Place of the Christian sponsus and sponsa an image of totality that on the one hand was material, and on the other was spiritual and corresponded to the Paraclete. In addition, there was a certain trend in the direction of an Ecclesia spiritualis. The alchemical equivalent of the God-Man and the Son of God was Mercurius, who as an hermaphrodite contained in himself both the feminine element, Sapientia and matter, and the masculine, the Holy Ghost and the devil. There are relations in alchemy with the Holy Ghost Movement which flourished in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries and was chiefly connected with the name of Joachim of Flora (11451202), who expected the imminent coming of the third kingdom, namely that of the Holy Ghost.159
  [23] The alchemists also represented the eclipse as the descent of the sun into the (feminine) Mercurial Fountain,160 or as the disappearance of Gabricus in the body of Beya. Again, the sun in the embrace of the new moon is treacherously slain by the snake-bite (conatu viperino) of the mother-beloved, or pierced by the telum passionis, Cupids arrow.161 These ideas explain the strange picture in Reusners Pandora,162 showing Christ being pierced with a lance by a crowned virgin whose body ends in a serpents tail.163 The oldest reference to the mermaid in alchemy is a quotation from Hermes in Olympiodorus: The virginal earth is found in the tail of the virgin.164 On the analogy of the wounded Christ, Adam is shown in the Codex Ashburnham pierced in the side by an arrow.165
  By heart is signified love, which is said to be in the heart, and the container is put in the Place of the contained; and this metaphor is taken from the lover who loves his beloved exceeding much, so that his heart is wounded with love. So was Christ upon the cross wounded for love of his Church:176 Thou didst first wound my heart when I was scourged for thy love, that I might make thee my sister. . . . Again thou didst wound my heart with one of thine eyes177 when, hanging upon the cross, I was wounded for love of thee, that I might make thee my bride to share my glory.178
  [26] The moment of the eclipse and mystic marriage is death on the cross. In the Middle Ages the cross was therefore logically understood as the mother. Thus in the Middle English Dispute between Mary and the Cross, the cross is a false tree that destroyed Marys fruit with a deadly drink. She laments: My sonys stepmodir I thee calle. Sancta Crux replies:

1.03 - The Phenomenon of Man, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  more precise terms, 'What is the Place and purpose of this
  extraordinary power of thought in the development of the
  order of their birth. the Place in the scale occupied by each
  corpuscle situates the element chronologically in the genesis
  one might say, are the laboratories, the Place of generation,
  the 'matrix' of atoms. The larger a stai is, the simpler is its

1.03 - The Syzygy - Anima and Animus, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  (trans, by Lake, I, p. 151). In pictorial representations, Mary often takes the Place
  of the Church.

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "One day Jatindra came to the garden of Jadu Mallick. I was there too. I asked him: 'What is the duty of man? Isn't it our duty to think of God?' Jatindra replied: 'We are worldly people. How is it possible for us to achieve liberation? Even King Yudhisthira had to have a vision of hell.' This made me very angry. I said to him: 'What sort of man are you? Of all the incidents of Yudhisthira's life, you remember only his seeing hell. You don't remember his truthfulness, his forbearance, his patience, his discrimination, his dispassion, his devotion to God.' I was about to say many more things, when Hriday stopped my mouth. After a little while Jatindra left the Place, saying he had some other business to attend to.
  "Many days later I went with Captain to see Rj Sourindra Tagore. As soon as I met him, I said, 'I can't address you as "Rj", or by any such title, for I should be telling a lie.' He talked to me a few minutes, but even so our conversation was interrupted by the frequent visits of Europeans and others. A man of rajasic temperament, Sourindra was naturally busy with many things. Jatindra his eldest brother, had been told of my coming, but he sent word that he had a pain in his throat and couldn't go out.
  "I went to Syamakunda and Radhakunda in a palanquin and got out to visit the holy Mount Govardhan. At the very sight of the mount I was overpowered with divine emotion and ran to the top. I lost all consciousness of the world around me. The residents of the Place helped me to come down. On my way to the sacred pools of Syamakunda and Radhakunda, when I saw the meadows, the trees, the shrubs, the birds, and the deer, I was overcome with ecstasy. My clothes became wet with tears. I said: 'O Krishna! Everything here is as it was in the olden days. You alone are absent.'
  Seated inside the palanquin I lost all power of speech. Hriday followed the palanquin.

1.04 - BOOK THE FOURTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  I nam'd, and fix'd the Place where thou wast slain.
  Ye lions from your neighb'ring dens repair,
  This is the Place of woe, here groan the dead;
  Huge Tityus o'er nine acres here is spread.

1.04 - Descent into Future Hell, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  84. Black Book 2 continues: "This dark hole- I want to know where it leads and what it says? An oracle? Is it the Place of Pythia?" (P.43).
  85. Jung narrated this episode in his 1925 seminar, stressing different details. He commented: "When

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The world is a mirror of Infinite Beauty, yet no man sees it. It is a Temple of Majesty, yet no man regards it. It is a region of Light and Peace, did not men disquiet it. It is the Paradise of God. It is more to man since he is fallen than it was before. It is the Place of Angels and the Gate of Heaven. When Jacob waked out of his dream, he said, God is here, and I wist it not. How dreadful is this place! This is none other than the House of God and the Gate of Heaven.
  Thomas Traherne

1.04 - Narayana appearance, in the beginning of the Kalpa, as the Varaha (boar), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  The Yogis.-Triumph, lord of lords supreme; Keśava, sovereign of the earth, the wielder of the mace, the shell, the discus, and the sword: cause of production, destruction, and existence. THOU ART, oh god: there is no other supreme condition, but thou. Thou, lord, art the person of sacrifice: for thy feet are the Vedas; thy tusks are the stake to which the victim is bound; in thy teeth are the offerings; thy mouth is the altar; thy tongue is the fire; and the hairs of thy body are the sacrificial grass. Thine eyes, oh omnipotent, are day and night; thy head is the seat of all, the Place of Brahma; thy mane is all the hymns of the Vedas; thy nostrils are all oblations: oh thou, whose snout is the ladle of oblation; whose deep voice is the chanting of the Sāma veda; whose body is the hall of sacrifice; whose joints are the different ceremonies; and whose ears have the properties of both voluntary and obligatory rites[7]: do thou, who art eternal, who art in size a mountain, be propitious. We acknowledge thee, who hast traversed the world, oh universal form, to be the beginning, the continuance, and the destruction of all things: thou art the supreme god. Have pity on us, oh lord of conscious and unconscious beings. The orb of the earth is seen seated on the tip of thy tusks, as if thou hadst been sporting amidst a lake where the lotus floats, and hadst borne away the leaves covered with soil. The space between heaven and earth is occupied by thy body, oh thou of unequalled glory, resplendent with the power of pervading the universe, oh lord, for the benefit of all. Thou art the aim of all: there is none other than thee, sovereign of the world: this is thy might, by which all things, fixed or movable, are pervaded. This form, which is now beheld, is thy form, as one essentially with wisdom. Those who have not practised devotion, conceive erroneously of the nature of the world. The ignorant, who do not perceive that this universe is of the nature of wisdom, and judge of it as an object of perception only, are lost in the ocean of spiritual ignorance. But they who know true wisdom, and whose minds are pure, behold this whole world as one with divine knowledge, as one with thee, oh god. Be favourable, oh universal spirit: raise up this earth, for the habitation of created beings. Inscrutable deity, whose eyes are like lotuses, give us felicity. Oh lord, thou art endowed with the quality of goodness: raise up, Govinda, this earth, for the general good. Grant us happiness, oh lotus-eyed. May this, thy activity in creation, be beneficial to the earth. Salutation to thee. Grant us happiness, oh lotus-eyed. arāśara said:-
  The supreme being thus eulogized, upholding the earth, raised it quickly, and placed it on the summit of the ocean, where it floats like a mighty vessel, and from its expansive surface does not sink beneath the waters. Then, having levelled the earth, the great eternal deity divided it into portions, by mountains: he who never wills in vain, created, by his irresistible power, those mountains again upon the earth which had been consumed at the destruction of the world. Having then divided the earth into seven great portions or continents, as it was before, he constructed in like manner the four (lower) spheres, earth, sky, heaven, and the sphere of the sages (Maharloka). Thus Hari, the four-faced god, invested with the quality of activity, and taking the form of Brahmā, accomplished the creation: but he (Brahmā) is only the instrumental cause of things to be created; the things that are capable of being created arise from nature as a common material cause: with exception of one instrumental cause alone, there is no need of any other cause, for (imperceptible) substance becomes perceptible substance according to the powers with which it is originally imbued[8].

1.04 - On blessed and ever-memorable obedience, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  Terrible indeed was the judgment of a good judge and shepherd which I once saw in a monastery. For while I was there, it happened that a robber applied for admission to the monastic life. And that most excellent pastor and physician ordered him to take seven days of complete rest, just to see the kind of life in the Place. When the week had passed, the pastor called him and asked him privately: Would you like to live with us? And when he saw that he agreed to this with all sincerity, he then asked him what evil he had done in the world. And when he saw that he readily confessed everything, he tried him still further, and said: I want you to tell this in the presence of all the brethren. But he really did hate his sin, and, scorning all shame, without the least hesitation he promised to do it. And if you like, he said, I will tell it in the middle of the city of Alexandria.
  And so, the shepherd gathered all his sheep in the church, to the number of 230, and during Divine Service (for it was Sunday), after the reading of the Gospel, he introduced this irreproachable convict. He was dragged by several of the brethren, who gave him moderate blows. His hands were tied behind his back, he was dressed in a hair shirt, his head was sprinkled with ashes. All were astonished at the sight. And immediately a woeful cry rang out, for no one knew what was happening. Then, when the robber appeared at the doors of the church,4 that holy superior who had such love for souls, said to him in a loud voice: Stop! You are not worthy to enter here.

1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  The second kind of spirit, which is called both human spirit and heart, is not a body, and is not susceptible of division. It is the seat of the knowledge of God. In the same manner, God himself is one, is not susceptible of separation into parts and the Place of his knowledge is one....
  Even if the action of the larger part of the members should he paralyzed, it is still possible that life should continue in a man. Death occurs, when, after the ruin of the constitution, the delicate exhalation on that very account is no longer transmitted to the members, and they are all [76] paralyzed together and cease from movement. Although, you still remain in being, you possess neither sensation nor motion. You know, also, that in infancy the ingredients of your body were drawn from pure blood. These underwent a change and disappeared, and the ingredients derived from food took their place. You know moreover that the form which you had on your entrance into the world, and your present form are not the same. It follows therefore that there is no necessity of your perishing on account of the perishing of the body. The body is earth and must therefore return to its original earth. Your spirit, however, is of an angelic nature, and you must therefore mingle with your original spirit. If the influences of the world operate with such power that you are separated from your original spirit, it is fixed and sure that you will have to endure the torment of separation and misery.
  When the prince's son sees himself in this condition, shame and mortification overwhelm him to such a degree, that he is upon the point of destroying himself. But still severer anguish lays hold of him, lest, when he should leave the Place in this filthy state, he should be seen by some person. While he is asking himself what he should do, his father who knew nothing as to the Place where his son had been, but who had left his palace with his friends and his suite in search of his son, meets him just at the moment he is coming out of that house in that state. Imagine now the shame of the sou and what must be his feelings. No doubt but that he would have given his life to any one who could have offered him a refuge and deliverance from his shame. You see that the torment here is spiritual and not material; for there is not an iota of pain here that affected the body.
  In like manner the men of this world when they go to their graves, will see that what they called pleasure was flesh and corruption which they had unlawfully taken into their mouths. They will see that that beloved object, dressed in rich clothing, obtained by illicit means and stained with pollution, is but the old hag the world, with her disgusting face and horrid smell and putrefied corruption, on account of whom so many drowned in illusions have become victims to shame and remorse. Still more bitter torment will that be, beloved, which will be the lot of man, when in the day of resurrection and assembly all these crimes and sins shall be laid open before all the angels and prophets. Our refuge is in God!
  The heavenly pilgrim must forsake his own city, and not fix himself for permanence in the Place where he happens to be. And by the word city, worldly cares and employments are designated. He must quit them, and find his home in the path of obedience, and forsake the land of tribulation: for the prophet has said, "Love of country is an article of religion."
  This road has four stages: the things of sense belong to the first stage; the things of fancy belong to the second stage; the things of speculation to the third, and those of reason to the fourth stage....
  Know, farther,